leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
blind_a obedient_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o say_v he_o and_o other_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o you_o must_v suppose_v or_o to_o the_o protector_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o fa._n parson_n for_o all_o these_o here_o relate_v be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o not_o one_o to_o his_o holiness_n nor_o all_o to_o the_o protector_n nor_o about_o these_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o he_o his_o holiness_n be_v all_o this_o while_n at_o ferrara_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o some_o place_n of_o recreation_n in_o those_o part_n every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v move_v or_o no_o and_o to_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n you_o must_v understand_v at_o ferrara_n from_o whence_o fa_o bellarmine_n now_o card._n be_v say_v fol._n 120._o to_o have_v certify_v fa._n parson_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v but_o much_o more_o when_o after_o 17._o or_o 18._o day_n stay_v in_o rome_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o protector_n persuasion_n to_o any_o quiet_a course_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v say_v fol._n 121._o which_o must_v be_v one_o day_n unsay_v for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o burgesius_n say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o false_o relate_v for_o the_o cardinal_n burgesius_n entertain_v they_o very_o friendly_a and_o be_v certify_v upon_o his_o earnest_a request_n set_v on_o by_o fa._n parson_n to_o know_v it_o at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o promise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o request_n to_o procure_v they_o audience_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o request_n for_o that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o fa._n parson_n who_o be_v then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o be_v before_o certify_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n attend_v his_o departure_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o &_o nothing_o else_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n burgesius_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o the_o card._n caietan_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v after_o that_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v also_o very_o importunate_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n which_o when_o they_o discover_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v especial_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o subordination_n as_o his_o fact_n yet_o conclude_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o subordination_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n to_o which_o they_o accord_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o order_v by_o he_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n therewith_o and_o request_v his_o furtherance_n in_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v only_o in_o his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v and_o thus_o they_o depart_v with_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o card._n with_o their_o difficulty_n in_o writing_n and_o agree_v with_o one_o who_o shall_v have_v write_v for_o they_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o present_v to_o the_o card._n but_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n of_o which_o f._n parson_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o they_o as_o the_o card._n well_o know_v and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o water_n have_v begin_v to_o rise_v in_o tiber_n which_o overflow_v the_o city_n and_o upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n about_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n perchance_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o some_o reform_a godly_a manner_n this_o author_n have_v show_v to_o such_o as_o must_v not_o see_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n upon_o the_o letter_n here_o cite_v now_o he_o will_v peswade_v such_o as_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o fa._n parson_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o say_v he_o how_o unjust_o they_o do_v calumniate_v and_o accuse_v fa._n parson_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n consider_v those_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o flanders_n upon_o the_o two_o messenger_n first_o come_v over_o so_o as_o fa_o parson_n have_v neither_o time_n to_o procure_v those_o letter_n from_o flanders_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n so_o grave_a learned_a and_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v will_v be_v induce_v by_o another_o man_n request_n to_o write_v such_o letter_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o so_o great_a personage_n the_o protector_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n and_o that_o in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n except_o they_o have_v think_v as_o they_o write_v and_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o letter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n about_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o these_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n suppose_v all_o these_o letter_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v over_o of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o the_o soon_a of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o two_o priest_n in_o almost_o two_o month_n after_o let_v we_o also_o suppose_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o imprison_a these_o two_o priest_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v show_v can_v not_o be_v the_o soon_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125._o and_o his_o holiness_n resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o to_o imprison_v they_o at_o ferrara_n as_o be_v confess_v also_o in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 120_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o their_o go_n and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o some_o be_v to_o go_v as_o one_o of_o the_o now_o busy_a agent_n tell_v one_o of_o they_o for_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o go_v in_o that_o affair_n shall_v at_o their_o arrival_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o although_o these_o flanders_n man_n who_o write_v be_v so_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n to_o write_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v therefore_o write_v because_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o induce_v by_o other_o to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n to_o think_v or_o to_o write_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v by_o d._n barret_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o that_o letter_n from_o douai_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a devise_n and_o a_o silly_a persuasion_n that_o fa._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o trouble_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o all_o these_o part_n if_o himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v see_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o it_o not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o letter_n of_o flanders_n that_o any_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n the_o cardinal_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o that_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v imprison_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n leave_v the_o wound_n in_o fa_fw-it parson_n side_n as_o wide_o as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o to_o heal_v up_o that_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o holiness_n much_o deep_a as_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o most_o mild_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o couple_n of_o catholic_a priest_n come_v as_o it_o be_v bleed_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n church_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v redress_v either_o concern_v their_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o who_o have_v late_o challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n without_o
conceit_n that_o this_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o though_o ma._n bluet_n who_o letter_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v esteem_v that_o a_o fault_n be_v he_o not_o full_a fraught_n with_o most_o wicked_a malice_n that_o will_v drive_v such_o a_o conceit_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o a_o venerable_a priest_n and_o one_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o any_o jesuite_n dare_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o england_n for_o all_o those_o proud_a vaunt_n that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n special_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o overthrow_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n what_o m._n watson_n do_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v thither_o in_o any_o such_o affair_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v by_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v spend_v time_n there_o as_o other_o priest_n have_v to_o repress_v that_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lock_v up_o his_o conscience_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v mass_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o meaning_n any_o of_o those_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o any_o state_n matter_n who_o this_o author_n so_o tax_v he_o who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o meaning_n will_v perchance_o in_o his_o large_a apology_n tell_v we_o more_o news_n thereof_o the_o story_n of_o alcimus_n and_o simon_n and_o other_o who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n and_o other_o here_o name_v can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o unless_o this_o companion_n do_v compare_v his_o holiness_n unto_o demetrius_n as_o he_o compare_v the_o priest_n to_o aleimus_fw-la and_o simon_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o to_o seek_v for_o justice_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o any_o other_o for_o justice_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o they_o although_o they_o seek_v their_o princess_n favour_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v sometime_o do_v and_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n due_o for_o her_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v her_o heart_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o her_o most_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n as_o have_v heretofore_o most_o unjust_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o a_o few_o busy_a fellow_n the_o four_o consideration_n consist_v of_o twelve_o special_a point_n which_o i_o fear_v will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o stir_n the_o priest_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o while_o this_o matter_n do_v hang_v in_o question_n this_o apology_n well_o consider_v and_o advise_o read_v do_v itself_o very_o much_o prejudice_n their_o cause_n in_o who_o defence_n it_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o judge_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a authority_n before_o they_o see_v a_o breve_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o if_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o schismatics_n then_o must_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o this_o slander_n raise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o this_o also_o depend_v the_o five_o consideration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v injury_n the_o priest_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o a_o public_a infamy_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v it_o not_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n rather_o than_o have_v stir_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o may_v pass_v currant_n in_o temporal_a war_n there_o will_v indeed_o quick_o be_v a_o end_n thereof_o for_o by_o this_o rate_n every_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_o incline_v may_v murder_v his_o fellow_n without_o any_o contradiction_n for_o fear_n of_o endanger_v the_o camp_n if_o the_o unjust_o assault_v shall_v seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o this_o companion_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o priest_n send_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o stir_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o procure_v that_o the_o quarrel_n may_v come_v to_o his_o hear_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o judge_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o world_n acquaint_v therewith_o have_v once_o before_o be_v frustrate_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o over_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n only_o in_o the_o sixth_o consideration_n this_o author_n take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o discredit_v the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n with_o the_o rabblement_n of_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a adherent_n shall_v esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o schismatics_n soothsayer_n idolater_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o few_o in_o number_n but_o green_a in_o credit_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n what_o they_o utter_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n state_n and_o honour_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o yea_o his_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n in_o one_o or_o two_o step_n can_v never_o go_v back_o again_o but_o must_v yield_v in_o great_a matter_n and_o discover_v all_o they_o know_v against_o their_o brethren_n if_o not_o more_o he_o speak_v as_o clerklike_a as_o if_o he_o have_v search_v the_o great_a secret_n of_o his_o factious_a adherent_n which_o will_v one_o day_n perchance_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o party_n name_v who_o have_v do_v asmuch_o as_o he_o mention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o appellant_n priest_n he_o can_v charge_v they_o just_o that_o they_o have_v yield_v in_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o priest_n have_v yield_v any_o further_a then_o to_o think_v himself_o high_o favour_v that_o there_o have_v be_v notice_n take_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n let_v the_o priest_n be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o according_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v yield_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o apologie-maker_n a_o notorious_a wicked_a imposter_n the_o last_o consideration_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n which_o be_v handle_v with_o exhortation_n unto_o it_o and_o dissuasion_n from_o division_n and_o of_o the_o facility_n of_o make_v it_o again_o among_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a facility_n he_o will_v ask_v his_o discontent_a brethren_n that_o show_v themselves_o so_o mighty_o enrage_v what_o be_v there_o which_o they_o will_v have_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o vex_v or_o urge_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o live_v quiet_o if_o they_o will_v a_o couple_n of_o reasonable_a question_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o perform_v that_o be_v that_o these_o do_v make_v restitution_n unto_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o most_o wicked_a slander_n of_o schism_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o father_n lister_n the_o jesuites_n book_n and_o their_o own_o most_o malicious_a stomach_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n second_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n with_o all_o the_o seditious_a follower_n do_v vex_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o do_v urge_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v live_v quiet_o by_o they_o but_o in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o sedition_n to_o warn_v all_o good_a catholic_n to_o fly_v they_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n or_o relief_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o either_o to_o perish_v or_o to_o belie_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a dishonour_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n good_a nature_n here_o specify_v it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a he_o recall_v his_o
and_o because_o he_o will_v take_v all_o before_o he_o he_o say_v that_o doctor_n lewis_n after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o scholar_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n which_o doubtless_o if_o this_o fellow_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a reputation_n of_o the_o scholar_n he_o will_v have_v conceal_v the_o house_n be_v erect_v especial_o by_o that_o man_n his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o in_o reason_n who_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v bear_v some_o sway_n in_o that_o of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o founder_n be_v moreover_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o integrity_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o conceal_v fa_n parson_n presence_n at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n lest_o that_o the_o riddle_n shall_v be_v read_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n decipher_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o f._n parson_n be_v there_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o he_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o scholar_n under_o hand_n &_o as_o secret_o as_o he_o may_v but_o fail_v of_o the_o rectorship_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o although_o t.w._n in_o his_o digression_n from_o the_o 16_o martyr_n pag._n 53._o among_o other_o his_o folly_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o rector_n of_o this_o college_n be_v f._n robert_n parson_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v lay_v hand_n present_o hope_v thereby_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o council_n of_o a_o great_a oversight_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n that_o a_o division_n in_o a_o nation_n proove_v oftentimes_o a_o desolation_n or_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o substantial_a proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v this_o author_n diverse_a spy_n be_v send_v over_o to_o nourish_v the_o say_a division_n as_o namely_o one_o van_n if_o we_o remember_v well_o who_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o soon_o after_o they_o use_v another_o name_n solomon_n already_o a_o tailor_n by_o his_o trade_n and_o marry_v first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n but_o after_o get_v acquaintance_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v a_o statesman_n go_v in_o and_o out_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o england_n until_o at_o last_o be_v discover_v he_o remain_v for_o servant_n with_o sir_n fran._n walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n and_o last_o profess_a heresy_n van_n be_v say_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o nourish_v this_o division_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o the_o reader_n himself_o must_v imagine_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o who_o he_o join_v when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v some_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o this_o example_n be_v as_o foolish_o bring_v to_o prove_v emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o prove_v emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a both_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o author_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o will_v also_o take_v that_o word_n religious_a to_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o apostata_fw-la jesuit_n as_o be_v either_o at_o geneva_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o will_v he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o affirm_v that_o emulation_n against_o such_o religious_a shall_v hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n solomon_n already_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o great_a devote_v of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o by_o his_o peuk_n he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n discover_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o this_o author_n who_o neglect_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o to_o save_v the_o jesuit_n credit_n shall_v have_v cover_v it_o not_o have_v name_v any_o place_n of_o this_o man_n conversation_n where_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o statesman_n but_o such_o as_o where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v his_o director_n as_o lion_n in_o france_n rome_n and_o milan_n and_o if_o after_o the_o edification_n he_o have_v of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n her_o majesty_n secretary_n sir_n francis_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v he_o although_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o harm_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o small_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a his_o be_v a_o tailor_n may_v perchance_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o author_n conceit_n but_o his_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v doubtless_o here_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v play_v the_o merchant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o as_o the_o council_n do_v second_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o division_n at_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n by_o send_v van_n thither_o as_o this_o author_n say_v who_o be_v a_o unmarried_a man_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n second_v the_o counsel_n employment_n of_o this_o solomon_n already_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o further_a of_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o college_n at_o rome_n by_o entertain_v pierce_n among_o some_o other_o straggler_n who_o be_v also_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n know_v to_o be_v live_v to_o make_v up_o a_o small_a number_n of_o 8._o or_o 10._o pious_a youth_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v term_v they_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n go_v beyond_o our_o council_n in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o marry_a man_n cornutus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o after_o many_o devise_n prevail_v at_o the_o last_o with_o three_o of_o the_o student_n to_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n to_o drink_v where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v then_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sbirri_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a as_o hereby_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o hol._n &_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o most_o servile_a subjection_n to_o the_o jesuit_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o long_o after_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v very_o evil_o handle_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o although_o these_o be_v the_o first_o stratagem_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v diverse_a cause_n give_v of_o disquietness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o college_n for_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_o request_v thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o howsoever_o this_o author_n do_v brag_v of_o they_o 28._o chap._n 5._o fol._n 28._o and_o their_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n confess_v not_o long_o after_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o begin_v to_o strike_v as_o we_o say_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o labour_v a_o couple_n of_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n to_o wit_n thomas_n wright_n and_o john_n barton_n who_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o for_o their_o towardliness_n and_o although_o both_o of_o they_o do_v afterward_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o their_o present_a example_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n bad_a endeavour_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o disunion_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o college_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o nourish_v this_o division_n &_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o deal_n employ_v such_o of_o the_o student_n in_o that_o office_n as_o have_v already_o devote_a themselves_n unto_o their_o society_n and_o do_v countenance_v they_o against_o those_o who_o complain_v thereof_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o some_o be_v of_o purpose_n defer_v or_o keep_v from_o go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o course_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o undo_n of_o that_o college_n for_o now_o the_o student_n
jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o former_a speech_n have_v with_o he_o as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v m._n much_o give_v any_o such_o information_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o best_a like_n nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v account_v so_o much_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o fall_v out_o which_o howsoever_o they_o do_v underhand_o nourish_v it_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o remedy_v it_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o charitable_a purueyour_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o what_o not_o good_a man_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o these_o broil_n and_o division_n as_o sinon_n be_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o troy_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o car._n have_v a_o very_a great_a good_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o who_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_n yea_o and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n his_o good_a affection_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o very_o special_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o name_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o to_o his_o discredit_n these_o word_n have_v be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a office_n as_o be_v presume_v etc._n etc._n the_o card._n perceive_v his_o humour_n write_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o against_o this_o division_n and_o faction_n but_o little_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v letter_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a instance_n to_o prove_v thus_o much_o as_o be_v here_o presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sinister_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o be_v avow_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o thus_o this_o author_n make_v his_o tale_n hang_v together_o but_o it_o little_o prevail_v as_o now_o appear_v only_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v how_o false_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o he_o m._n much_o and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v avow_v in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o they_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v true_a for_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n already_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o this_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o six_o month_n long_o what_o proof_n can_v this_o letter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disunite_v from_o the_o jesuit_n before_o he_o die_v or_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o union_n to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v disunite_v before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v master_n much_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n be_v include_v aswell_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n be_v peremptory_o conceit_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n with_o the_o secular_a of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o our_o remembrance_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a course_n &_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o this_o gloze_n that_o he_o foresee_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v pious_o make_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a apology_n but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1594_o all_o faction_n say_v this_o fellow_n break_v out_o together_o against_o the_o jesuit_n destitute_a now_o of_o the_o cardinal_n assistance_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o english_a be_v resident_a as_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o wisbich_n where_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n they_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v first_o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o easy_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stir_n &_o trouble_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o stir_n in_o england_n begin_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o in_o durance_n f._n weston_n f._n buckley_n f._n bolton_n and_o other_o who_o have_v devote_a themselves_n particular_o to_o their_o order_n or_o pass_v their_o vow_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a the_o lay_v gentleman_n by_o who_o charity_n the_o castle_n have_v be_v relieve_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o factious_a adherent_n to_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n by_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v most_o false_o here_o avow_a that_o the_o company_n have_v live_v a_o collegiall_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o life_n for_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o they_o live_v indeed_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o after_o his_o come_n his_o ambitious_a humour_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v of_o the_o stir_n at_o wisbich_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o in_o patt_n set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o fa._n holt_n and_o m._n hugh_n owen_n be_v deem_v partial_a against_o some_o and_o do_v not_o further_o they_o for_o the_o get_n of_o their_o pension_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o two_o have_v some_o intent_n in_o which_o because_o those_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v account_v as_o factious_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spanish_a charity_n f._n holt_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a actor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v through_o his_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n his_o treachery_n be_v afterward_o better_o
instruction_n and_o false_o insert_v among_o those_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o archp._n from_o rome_n this_o instruction_n make_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o that_o memorial_n and_o this_o do_v the_o new_a archpriest_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n so_o urge_v upon_o m._n collington_n &_o m._n charnocke_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o threaten_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v against_o it_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v this_o their_o bear_n off_o from_o that_o action_n in_o some_o public_a court_n where_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o afterward_o also_o it_o be_v so_o follow_v as_o m._n henry_n henslow_n be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v they_o where_o m._n collington_n be_v then_o resident_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n with_o such_o immodest_a term_n and_o with_o such_o extreme_a fury_n as_o he_o well_o discover_v whereunto_o this_o new_a authority_n do_v tend_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o both_o from_o slander_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o endeavour_n to_o govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o they_o do_v canvas_v for_o name_n against_o the_o memorial_n and_o press_v the_o priest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v figure_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v since_o confess_v to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o factour_n this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o man_n name_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o priest_n into_o flanders_n to_o accuse_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n do_v use_v themselves_o no_o better_o in_o england_n among_o the_o priest_n than_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o english_a student_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o card._n toledo_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o have_v letter_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v much_o aversed_a from_o the_o jesuit_n their_o action_n in_o the_o college_n and_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o these_o letter_n with_o he_o into_o england_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bring_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v into_o england_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o can_v not_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o division_n at_o wisbich_n that_o the_o jesuite_n as_o ambitious_a man_n will_v govern_v the_o priest_n against_o their_o will_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confirm_v these_o prelate_n which_o the_o secular_a priest_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v slander_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n he_o will_v the_o card_n protector_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o englishman_n in_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v best_a for_o these_o disorder_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a way_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o deliver_v thereby_o the_o jesuite_n from_o these_o calumniation_n which_o his_o holiness_n yield_v unto_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a authority_n be_v his_o holiness_n care_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o england_n by_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o namely_o against_o this_o memorial_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n it_o be_v appoint_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o apo._n foe_n 98_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v write_v the_o 24_o of_o march_n 1598._o which_o be_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v fol._n 102._o and_o consequent_o diverse_a month_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o consultation_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n fol._n 98._o but_o perchance_o we_o take_v this_o author_n at_o the_o worst_a when_o we_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v upon_o these_o letter_n advise_v upon_o some_o subordination_n &_o after_o diverse_a month_n resolve_v upon_o this_o whereas_o this_o author_n after_o mention_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o other_o matter_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o request_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 8._o cha_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o no_o such_o shift_n can_v be_v use_v to_o avoid_v this_o foul_a deal_n the_o cha_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o hol._n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n &_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v without_o his_o proof_n what_o cause_n his_o holiness_n have_v to_o institute_v this_o subordination_n or_o rather_o to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o it_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n a_o note_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o cause_v this_o consultation_n see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o mart._n 1598._o and_o other_o 20._o apr._n and_o other_o after_o 30._o jul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18._o maij_fw-la and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o march_n 1598._o and_o who_o without_o blush_v can_v read_v this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o determination_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o for_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n institute_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v fol._n 102._o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o consultation_n diverse_a month_n before_o as_o be_v here_o say_v fol._n 7._o and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o certain_a shameless_a boldness_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v know_v belike_o that_o his_o favourite_n will_v swallow_v any_o thing_n easy_o which_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a for_o his_o holiness_n to_o write_v himself_o for_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v sufficient_o purge_v those_o priest_n of_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o handle_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o schism_n or_o disobedience_n but_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o holiness_n give_v full_a commission_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o card._n caietane_n the_o protector_n to_o appoint_v the_o authority_n with_o convenient_a instruction_n for_o his_o holiness_n not_o write_v himself_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v how_o shall_v the_o priest_n take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v his_o act_n which_o together_o with_o the_o archpriest_n misdemeanour_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o new_a authority_n &_o other_o matter_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o their_o
and_o show_v how_o little_a it_o can_v make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n all_o the_o other_o also_o here_o cite_v make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o present_a controversy_n be_v long_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o be_v blind_a obedient_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o card._n caietane_n his_o letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v schismatics_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a fall_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n excommunicate_v irregular_a witch_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n in_o which_o controversy_n if_o any_o of_o those_o stand_n with_o we_o who_o show_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n while_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o bring_v into_o dishonourable_a action_n against_o his_o prince_n country_n and_o friend_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o reject_v their_o help_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o heretic_n in_o those_o action_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v charge_v as_o partner_n in_o that_o action_n more_o than_o any_o catholic_a prince_n may_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n or_o miscreant_n who_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o army_n either_o for_o love_n or_o money_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o some_o other_o catholic_a prince_n upon_o injury_n offer_v by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o those_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o other_o while_o they_o live_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n in_o those_o time_n and_o some_o will_v yet_o perchance_o upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v somewhat_o therein_o and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v show_v himself_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o those_o action_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o student_n in_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o time_n let_v he_o see_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n proceed_n which_o either_o affection_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v before_o or_o little_a hope_n to_o amend_v they_o make_v he_o dissemble_v which_o perchance_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o jesuit_n mean_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o come_v to_o that_o preferment_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v what_o he_o see_v amiss_o in_o their_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n and_o their_o general_a carriage_n in_o english_a affair_n the_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o f._n parson_n show_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n tho._n fitzherbert_n do_v discover_v that_o d._n stapleton_n dissemble_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o bold_a carriage_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o their_o impatient_a violence_n which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n to_o any_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v once_o of_o their_o society_n and_o go_v out_o from_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v whole_o in_o his_o dish_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o public_a sort_n as_o he_o do_v often_o private_o to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v complain_v unto_o without_o harm_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o that_o mark_n and_o merit_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o some_o great_a preferment_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o manifest_v himself_n will_v have_v hinder_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do._n barret_n dissemble_v of_o who_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n in_o england_n and_o of_o his_o lamentation_n for_o his_o oppose_a himself_o against_o such_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a man_n with_o who_o he_o dare_v deal_v confident_o and_o although_o it_o please_v this_o devout_a spirit_n to_o tax_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o faction_n that_o they_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o know_a note_n of_o discredit_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v he_o who_o shall_v examine_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o clean_a contrary_a both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o such_o only_a as_o see_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o adherent_n do_v use_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o hope_v of_o some_o reward_n by_o they_o do_v fear_n to_o displease_v they_o which_o folly_n be_v it_o once_o remoove_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o pharisaical_a contempt_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o perchance_o much_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o carry_v his_o open_o know_a note_n of_o discredit_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expulse_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o display_v as_o they_o may_v be_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v but_o be_v as_o much_o laugh_v at_o in_o private_a by_o some_o as_o his_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v admire_v by_o other_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o card._n borromaeo_n archb._n of_o milan_n consist_v in_o their_o affirmation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o one_o of_o his_o seminary_n in_o milan_n from_o the_o father_n this_o may_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n if_o the_o card._n do_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o be_v do_v the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o no._n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devout_a bishop_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o any_o foolish_a passion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n the_o priest_n have_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o misgovernement_n and_o further_o they_o say_v wherein_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o seminary_n institute_v by_o that_o devout_a bishop_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o able_a person_n for_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n the_o jesuit_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v some_o credit_n unto_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o rather_o then_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o seminary_n be_v institute_v and_o they_o who_o give_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o remove_n be_v well_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o with_o those_o jesuite_n which_o be_v thus_o allure_v from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n for_o which_o they_o have_v maintenance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o author_n shuff_v off_o this_o matter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o earnest_a suit_n leave_v the_o say_a government_n for_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o good_a charitable_a people_n who_o challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o particular_a vocation_n to_o bring_v up_o youth_n and_o labour_v it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o best_a policy_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o bind_v man_n unto_o they_o without_o respect_v how_o themselves_n be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o country_n or_o the_o college_n as_o many_o other_o will_v and_o do_v in_o university_n much_o better_o cheap_a where_o any_o lecture_n be_v found_v for_o all_o comer_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o shift_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v far_o worse_a although_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o cardinal_n or_o themselves_o into_o discredit_n forsooth_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v have_v those_o his_o scholar_n more_o bare_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n than_o the_o father_n order_n in_o their_o seminary_n do_v permit_v see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v afterward_o abroad_o to_o poor_a benefice_n among_o country_n people_n where_o they_o must_v fare_v hardly_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v allow_v sufficient_a for_o they_o than_o have_v the_o jesuite_n no_o cause_n to_o give_v it_o over_o unless_o perchance_o they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v he_o not_o of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o benefice_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n in_o such_o diet_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v he_o may_v nor_o so_o careless_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v unite_v two_o benefice_n in_o one_o where_o one_o
understand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v show_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n but_o his_o general_a conceit_n of_o a_o emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n thereof_o than_o the_o card_n allen_n his_o letter_n above_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o division_n by_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o secular_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o if_o by_o this_o note_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o that_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o car._n allen_n be_v write_v then_o at_o the_o late_a this_o last_o sedition_n must_v have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o cardinal_n die_v as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o the_o apol_n fol._n 6._o now_o than_o if_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o what_o be_v the_o secret_a intention_n which_o this_o religious_a spirit_n have_v when_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o this_o apology_n fol._n 131._o it_o make_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1598._o at_o the_o soon_a for_o so_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a bear_v date_n about_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o this_o last_o sedition_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o card._n allen_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594._o but_o as_o the_o goodwife_n of_o a_o ordinary_a say_v a_o joint_n be_v a_o joint_n so_o with_o this_o good_a fellow_n a_o book_n be_v a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o one_o piece_n be_v patch_v to_o another_o the_o fool_n who_o be_v devote_a unto_o he_o will_v take_v all_o with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o devise_n as_o to_o stand_v stout_o to_o the_o aver_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o his_o cause_n or_o the_o deny_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v it_o have_v thus_o far_o presume_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n or_o path_n or_o the_o suppose_a true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o continue_v his_o tale_n of_o m._n much_o his_o negotiation_n but_o return_v say_v he_o into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v he_o join_v with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n that_o have_v leave_v another_o religion_n namely_o the_o carthusian_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v m_o john_n collington_n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n with_o two_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n with_o certain_a rule_n and_o devise_n impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n while_o time_n and_o matter_n do_v remain_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n employ_v himself_o in_o more_o office_n of_o charity_n than_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v it_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o durance_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n move_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o wisbich_n to_o make_v their_o scandalous_a separation_n and_o schism_n he_o go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o m._n dudlie_n where_o after_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o day_n and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o f._n weston_n who_o canuase_v in_o wisbich_n for_o a_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agent_n he_o come_v to_o london_n where_o he_o find_v this_o superior_a and_o after_o long_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o as_o one_o who_o be_v loath_a the_o matter_n begin_v shall_v go_v backward_o he_o promise_v at_o the_o length_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n unto_o wisbich_n by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o his_o subject_n fa._n weston_n shall_v surcease_v from_o that_o intend_a agencie_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o m._n much_o and_z m._n dudlie_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v for_o these_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o urge_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o superior_a can_v not_o any_o long_o halt_v with_o they_o they_o have_v depart_v with_o such_o letter_n as_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o time_n be_v differ_v until_o it_o be_v so_o late_o as_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v for_o any_o other_o the_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o end_n make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o without_o this_o underhand_o condition_n that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o faction_n may_v afterward_o break_v off_o when_o they_o will_v m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n at_o their_o next_o return_n to_o london_n if_o not_o before_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o superior_a and_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o m._n standish_n communicate_v this_o matter_n to_o other_o priest_n who_o like_v well_o thereof_o &_o as_o yet_o m._n colington_n not_o be_v near_o london_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o intent_n &_o howsoever_o it_o have_v please_v this_o author_n now_o to_o except_v against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v good_a proof_n make_v that_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o it_o until_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o government_n thereof_o as_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o wisbich_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a prisoner_n and_o if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n how_o ridiculous_o be_v six_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o to_o credit_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o honesty_n in_o these_o 6._o alone_a take_v single_o from_o the_o rest_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o unite_a brethren_n when_o those_o six_o also_o be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o see_v in_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o their_o letter_n here_o cite_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o those_o six_o who_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o thank_v they_o who_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o labour_n to_o pen_v it_o but_o now_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o m._n collington_n his_o just_a cause_n of_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o probation_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o religious_a mind_n in_o he_o and_o be_v cross_v only_o by_o the_o disablement_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o last_o point_n handle_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o reason_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o m._n much_o his_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o we_o will_v see_v how_o this_o apology_n fit_v his_o reader_n first_o by_o this_o narration_n in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o association_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o such_o as_o think_v their_o designment_n frustrate_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o same_o apology_n affirm_v cap._n 1_o fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o these_o two_o determine_v upon_o any_o such_o matter_n three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o determination_n to_o have_v two_o superior_n much_o less_o as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n for_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o north_n the_o very_a first_o rule_n de_fw-fr rectoribus_fw-la be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v every_o year_n one_o father_n and_o two_o assistant_n by_o the_o consent_n
who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v foolish_o here_o insinuate_v by_o this_o author_n or_o else_o none_o for_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o who_o these_o priest_n obey_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o many_o priest_n both_o for_o age_n learning_n wisdom_n government_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o have_v this_o author_n show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o forsooth_o because_o some_o priest_n have_v obey_v some_o jesuite_n therefore_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n have_v scant_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v himself_o clean_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o emulation_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o author_n in_o all_o good_a man_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v when_o you_o talk_v of_o good_a man_n that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o have_v this_o subordination_n of_o secular_a priest_n among_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o the_o superior_a must_v be_v at_o the_o jesuite_n direction_n as_o both_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o practice_n declare_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o 6._o assistant_n to_o clear_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n which_o testimony_n if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o of_o which_o one_o request_v to_o have_v either_o his_o fellow_n ask_v or_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n this_o testimony_n also_o harp_v upon_o the_o long_a day_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v thereupon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n by_o certain_a letter_n date_v in_o england_n in_o april_n may_n and_o july_n follow_v of_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o particular_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v only_o at_o this_o marginal_a note_n fol._n 101._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o six_o ancient_a priest_n the_o 17._o of_o september_n 1597._o for_o he_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v devise_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o too_o worthy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n as_o with_o which_o this_o apology_n do_v swarm_v the_o proof_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o fa_n parson_n labour_v to_o have_v bishop_n in_o england_n be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o understanding_n who_o know_v how_o he_o can_v play_v on_o both_o side_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o he_o can_v send_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o send_v they_o round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o exceed_v great_a commendation_n to_o one_o of_o some_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o another_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o his_o backwardness_n of_o have_v bishop_n that_o he_o labour_v with_o some_o to_o have_v they_o in_o england_n can_n fa._n parson_n so_o far_o overshoot_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v his_o credit_n so_o small_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o expect_v from_o he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o for_o their_o service_n well_o say_v the_o apology_n this_o then_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archpriest_n appoint_v in_o england_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n protector_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v to_o the_o priest_n forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n especial_a order_n and_o commandment_n by_o these_o word_n speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n what_o silly_a boy_n will_v thus_o have_v english_v iniunxit_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o be_v that_o this_o which_o his_o holiness_n ordain_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n with_o these_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n will_v never_o again_o be_v look_v on_o or_o if_o he_o can_v fear_v that_o can_v he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o cite_v this_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v his_o holiness_n special_a commandment_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n emulation_n and_o what_o else_o please_v he_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n rationes_fw-la abipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la redditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o priest_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterwards_o he_o cit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o which_o say_v he_o come_v from_o so_o high_a a_o superior_a and_o direct_o from_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o we_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o take_v no_o more_o effect_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o our_o brethren_n wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n confess_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o whereby_o neither_o his_o letter_n appear_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o archpriest_n nor_o any_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o matter_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o blind_a obedient_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v direct_o withstand_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o holiness_n own_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o all_o write_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o parcel_n there_o of_o be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n proper_a motion_n and_o commandment_n write_v ordain_v and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o to_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v this_o they_o do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v very_o foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v a_o disobedience_n in_o they_o before_o this_o brcue_n be_v write_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o question_n follow_v but_o what_o do_v this_o satisfy_v or_o quiet_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o priest_n perceive_v such_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o foresee_v how_o hereby_o the_o jesuit_n might_n under_o a_o mask_n play_v their_o prize_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o know_v his_o hol._n pleasure_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a spread_v libel_n abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n &_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a stuff_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o see_v his_o haul_v breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o m._n io._n collington_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v our_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o assistant_n it_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n elsewhere_o to_o be_v answer_v &_o for_o now_o we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o base_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n
wit_n by_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la yet_o these_o matter_n be_v touch_v as_o long_o pass_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v intrude_v without_o his_o holiness_n knowledge_n to_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o be_v advise_v before_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o this_o long_a pain_n to_o find_v hole_n in_o superior_n coat_n the_o author_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o priest_n reason_n among_o which_o he_o cit_v those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o already_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o election_n pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a one_o new_a devise_n he_o have_v for_o some_o variety_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o subject_n to_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o plead_v this_o or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n but_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o the_o english_a book_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o in_o wisdom_n they_o may_v pause_v upon_o their_o submit_v themselves_n unto_o the_o authority_n see_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o who_o they_o know_v no_o tie_n of_o obedience_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o superior_a they_o all_o yield_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o if_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v do_v punish_v such_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o dignity_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o priest_n may_v assure_o expect_v some_o severity_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n so_o do_v they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n any_o more_o against_o they_o by_o accept_v of_o so_o strange_a and_o needle_n a_o novelty_n and_o these_o reason_n say_v the_o apology_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o that_o time_n not_o with_o this_o idle_a shift_n his_o holiness_n institution_n for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n institution_n as_o here_o be_v confess_v in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o why_o they_o be_v now_o permit_v after_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forth_o and_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n for_o quiet_v they_o which_o then_o they_o promise_v what_o then_o will_v this_o fellow_n say_v to_o all_o the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o himself_o to_o prove_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la cap._n 10._o apol_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o august_n 1601_o where_o his_o holiness_n avouch_v it_o that_o all_o be_v present_o end_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o his_o riddle_n then_o be_v thus_o read_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la do_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o obey_v not_o before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o archpriest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v this_o reviue_v faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v now_o print_v for_o that_o now_o there_o be_v need_v to_o persuade_v catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o then_o schismatics_n which_o persuasion_n the_o priest_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o further_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n how_o they_o then_o stand_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v best_a and_o most_o sincere_o to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v to_o defer_v their_o obedience_n until_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatics_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n begin_v now_o again_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v to_o publish_v against_o they_o but_o now_o after_o these_o treatise_n say_v this_o author_n ensue_v a_o epistle_n of_o m._n anthony_n champneys_n which_o we_o will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v great_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n then_o that_o he_o will_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v contain_v especial_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o gall_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n under_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o of_o who_o order_n for_o diverse_a year_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v note_v this_o author_n his_o opinion_n of_o m._n champneys_n discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n and_o how_o that_o this_o opinion_n must_v no_o long_o last_v because_o he_o maintain_v his_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v shall_v perceive_v great_a cause_n why_o that_o good_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v still_o keep_v by_o that_o epistle_n than_o the_o least_o jot_n diminish_v as_o have_v show_v very_o discreet_o learned_o and_o modest_o how_o wrongful_o he_o and_o other_o grave_n and_o reverend_a catholic_a priest_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o many_o that_o there_o be_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o order_n have_v seek_v it_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v affirm_v will_v he_o perchance_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n of_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n can_v well_o suit_n with_o that_o religious_a order_n or_o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n will_v effect_v in_o our_o country_n who_o now_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o english_a jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n perchance_o that_o the_o further_a off_o a_o man_n be_v from_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n the_o fit_a will_v he_o be_v to_o further_a his_o design_n and_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o novice_n or_o encouragement_n to_o other_o write_v this_o apology_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v neither_o discretion_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n or_o else_o that_o his_o instrument_n must_v have_v defect_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o three_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o abettor_n therein_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o learning_n but_o they_o have_v give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o that_o treatise_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v discretion_n modesty_n nor_o learning_n and_o m._n champney_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n seek_v it_o himself_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v say_v although_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o society_n and_o have_v take_v such_o good_a and_o religious_a course_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o that_o order_n do_v but_o those_o common_o say_v this_o author_n be_v worse_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o spirit_n seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o
paris_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o inform_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n as_o though_o the_o doctor_n censure_n have_v not_o pass_v upon_o those_o information_n although_o no_o one_o of_o any_o side_n have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v propound_v and_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n if_o any_o that_o may_v have_v be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o archpriest_n can_v have_v prove_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v wrong_o put_v let_v it_o now_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v censure_v which_o may_v have_v come_v out_o of_o moscovia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o information_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o information_n will_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o this_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a edict_n 1600._o 29._o maij_fw-la 1600._o we_o george_n blackwell_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n do_v strict_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n usurper_n a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v interdict_v likewise_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a charge_n consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o as_o well_o the_o lay_v catholic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o live_v in_o england_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n now_o listen_v to_o the_o matter_n forbid_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o they_o maintain_v nor_o defend_v in_o word_n or_o write_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v be_v there_o ever_o in_o christendom_n hear_v the_o like_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_n and_o in_o no_o catholic_a academiâ—_n of_o fame_n shall_v condemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o excel_v himself_o who_o have_v excel_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o temerarious_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o the_o sorbonist_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n when_o what_o information_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o second_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v light_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o define_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o senior_a bedels_n house_n which_o such_o as_o have_v study_v in_o paris_n do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o stand_v most_o commodious_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o meet_v upon_o all_o cause_n come_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o themselves_o not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o scatter_o in_o the_o city_n religious_a man_n in_o their_o covent_n pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n reader_n and_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a house_n or_o college_n how_o light_o they_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v ask_v great_a study_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o command_v the_o bedell_n to_o write_v it_o down_o as_o their_o definition_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o consultation_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o some_o sinistrous_a information_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v prudent_o give_v their_o censure_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n evil_a example_n sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v this_o author_n in_o place_n of_o this_o word_n thereof_o put_v after_o he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n thereof_o either_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sottish_a or_o else_o that_o the_o university_n be_v very_o unaduised_a in_o add_v these_o word_n that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o which_o word_n this_o author_n commend_v their_o wisdom_n for_o if_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o so_o much_o hurt_n do_v ensue_v thereof_o how_o can_v the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o scandal_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o it_o ensue_v upon_o the_o priest_n fact_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_n come_v after_o much_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o harm_n ensue_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o perchance_o otherwise_o be_v the_o fact_n then_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o sow_v the_o zizania_fw-la which_o perchance_o have_v never_o be_v sow_v where_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a corn_n before_o the_o priest_n perceive_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o send_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o his_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o may_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o custom_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n challenge_v over_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n for_o warrant_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n defer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o cause_n as_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o in_o this_o interim_n but_o stay_v their_o submission_n until_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o first_o use_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o pen_n and_o both_o writ_n and_o approve_a seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o priest_n term_v they_o therein_o schismatic_n excommunicate_a person_n irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v from_o which_o slander_n while_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o great_a trouble_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n now_o than_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o these_o contention_n by_o this_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o before_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n by_o those_o their_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a tongue_n and_o libel_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o be_v their_o forbearance_n upon_o such_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n and_o prudent_o say_v this_o author_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v say_v this_o author_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o doctor_n through_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o sentence_n forsooth_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o card._n be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o england_n but_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v entitle_v and_o never_o know_v by_o any_o other_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o thesis_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o which_o this_o card._n protector_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o delegation_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o not_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v
be_v write_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1597._o but_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o concern_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o holiness_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o deal_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 7_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n apology_n ca._n 8._o fol._n 104_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1598._o which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n for_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o it_o be_v may_v here_o with_o us._n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o come_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o determine_v in_o england_n although_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o archpriest_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o d._n stapletons_n letter_n which_o be_v to_o fa._n parson_n and_o to_o the_o protector_n can_v not_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o deal_v about_o the_o subordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o second_o testimony_n avail_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o principal_a man_n who_o write_v some_o month_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 124._o before_o these_o two_o messenger_n come_v over_o into_o flanders_n he_o say_v france_n 120._o but_o their_o negotiation_n in_o england_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v and_o these_o principal_a man_n of_o who_o the_o most_o principal_a stand_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o you_o do_v justice_n you_o shall_v make_v also_o peace_n a_o heavy_a say_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o public_a diffamation_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o against_o catholic_a priest_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o be_v his_o holiness_n upon_o this_o letter_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v make_v the_o general_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v show_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o the_o negotiation_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o fellow_n come_v also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o this_o go_v very_a currant_n but_o what_o if_o those_o man_n now_o become_v principal_a neither_o hear_v of_o these_o 2._o priest_n as_o dealer_n in_o this_o action_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o not_o only_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o neither_o in_o general_n what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subordination_n know_v in_o england_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o do_v delay_n to_o admit_v thereof_o when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n how_o shameless_a will_v this_o author_n be_v judge_v who_o will_v bring_v these_o principal_a man_n their_o letter_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v these_o two_o priest_n before_o he_o will_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v this_o subordination_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v stride_v a_o black_a horse_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o negotiation_n in_o england_n convenient_o either_o by_o these_o two_o priest_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o these_o 17_o principal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o messenger_n in_o flanders_n consider_v mature_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o be_v in_o england_n can_v burnish_v up_o a_o letter_n and_o dispatch_v it_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 123._o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o diverse_a zealous_a man_n when_o as_o this_o author_n say_v these_o messenger_n be_v in_o their_o way_n indeed_o for_o the_o other_o be_v write_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o negotiation_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 124._o &_o these_o man_n write_v indeed_o very_o sharp_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o they_o may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o england_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o have_v the_o messenger_n cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v hear_v a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v challenge_v if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o travail_n in_o god_n church_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o first_o here_o cite_v be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octob._n 1598._o to_o the_o protector_n to_o which_o some_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o subscribe_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o clear_a fa._n parson_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o in_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 120_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1398._o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o such_o date_n do_v the_o letter_n bear_v which_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n parson_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v if_o these_o then_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o octob._n come_v too_o late_o to_o put_v such_o a_o resolution_n into_o his_o holiness_n head_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o which_o come_v after_o for_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v from_o m._n d._n worthington_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 30._o of_o october_n from_o brussels_n next_o march_v d._n peerse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n but_o now_o god_n know_v what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o among_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o action_n d._n caesar_n clement_n that_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n in_o the_o office_n of_o assistanceship_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n in_o all_o english_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o right_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o matter_n go_v and_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o far_o great_a man_n than_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o manage_v english_a affair_n d._n richard_n hall_n three_o doctor_n but_o what_o these_o or_o other_o write_v most_o earnest_o and_o grave_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o author_n know_v not_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n licentiat_fw-la wright_n deane_z of_o cortrac_n in_o flanders_n to_o the_o protector_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n wherein_o this_o deane_z have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o author_n who_o will_v discredit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o two_o priest_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o although_o his_o letter_n do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o any_o whit_n avail_v this_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n 10._o novembris_fw-la 1598._o as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 126_o which_o be_v a_o fair_a while_n after_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n as_o appear_v by_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o card._n his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o octob._n 1598._o cite_v by_o this_o author_n fol._n 120._o yet_o go_v this_o fellow_n on_o very_o smooth_o and_o not_o without_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o
but_o the_o priest_n who_o it_o shall_v concern_v which_o be_v according_a both_o to_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n as_o diverse_a priest_n can_v witness_v the_o pope_n have_v always_o bear_v that_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o else_o be_v discover_v in_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o doctor_n forsooth_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o seminartes_n especial_o that_o in_o rome_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o protector_n himself_o very_o true_a for_o that_o the_o unquietnes_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v in_o rome_n among_o the_o student_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o unquietnes_n here_o in_o england_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o government_n what_o evil_a request_n be_v it_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v thence_o neither_o be_v the_o request_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o protector_n absolute_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o or_o some_o join_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o who_o in_o the_o jesuit_n quarrel_n take_v part_v always_o very_o partial_o with_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o the_o student_n appeal_v from_o he_o or_o their_o decline_v from_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n admit_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o now_o be_v and_o further_o it_o be_v â—…uered_v by_o the_o same_o paper_n say_v he_o and_o other_o letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v particular_a designment_n to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o be_v this_o discover_v or_o what_o proof_n have_v this_o author_n of_o this_o whereupon_o say_v he_o in_o some_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v to_o your_o ll._n this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v have_v particular_a designment_n to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n if_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o fa._n parson_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o your_o grace_n of_o what_o can_v f._n parson_n be_v convince_v other_o so_o write_v unto_o he_o but_o fa._n parson_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o to_o m._n bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o jest_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 127._o and_o be_v tell_v that_o m._n charnocke_v hear_v thereof_o at_o rome_n do_v there_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o feign_a matter_n and_o there_o it_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v forge_v and_o this_o apology_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v that_o english_a book_n let_v all_o that_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o the_o author_n have_v take_v good_a order_n that_o his_o lewdness_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v among_o these_o blind-obedient_a and_o have_v the_o less_o shame_n to_o iterate_v any_o falsehood_n without_o disproove_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o direct_o say_v against_o it_o and_o a_o particular_a discourse_n be_v diwlge_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a follower_n name_v m._n watson_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n while_o these_o man_n be_v there_o whereunto_o be_v subscribe_v by_o another_o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la w.b._n by_o this_o discourse_n also_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n go_v with_o hope_n of_o reward_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v make_v primat_n themselves_n and_o to_o make_v other_o bishop_n of_o their_o partner_n at_o their_o return_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o discourse_n this_o author_n embolden_v himself_o to_o burden_v they_o with_o it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n though_o these_o messenger_n in_o rome_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o fa._n parson_n tell_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v and_o request_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n that_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la g.b._n not_z w.b._n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v perchance_o to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n as_o m._n bishop_n touch_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o fa._n parson_n set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 159_o to_o which_o demand_n of_o fa._n parson_n m._n bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o discourse_n before_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o those_o letter_n may_v stand_v for_o geor._n blackwellus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o guliel_n bishop_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n deal_v false_o in_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n w.b._n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n will_v plead_v that_o george_n be_v spell_v with_o w_n this_o be_v also_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o m._n bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n fol._n 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o d._n bishop_n answer_n for_o m._n watson_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o this_o author_n pretend_v and_o be_v therefore_o challenge_v to_o have_v no_o tender_a conscience_n in_o this_o deal_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n intend_v to_o disgrace_v m._n watson_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o at_o the_o first_o discredit_v himself_o in_o object_v that_o m._n watson_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rheims_n as_o though_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n many_o most_o worthy_a man_n have_v be_v of_o as_o mean_v or_o mean_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v true_o consider_v make_v more_o for_o m._n watson_n commendation_n that_o he_o will_v live_v in_o so_o mean_a estate_n out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v and_o if_o this_o common_a wealth_n here_o by_o a_o foolish_a digression_n insert_v be_v a_o matter_n as_o fa._n parson_n take_v upon_o his_o conscience_n before_o the_o cardinal_n to_o which_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v never_o privy_a be_v of_o m_o watson_n make_v as_o he_o do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o also_o that_o either_o he_o send_v any_o such_o to_o rome_n or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o send_v thereof_o but_o rather_o think_v as_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o fa._n parson_n for_o some_o policy_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o idle_o occupy_v then_o be_v the_o plotcaster_n of_o reformation_n the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v they_o yet_o perchance_o after_o so_o many_o alteration_n lay_v down_o will_v far_o surpass_v these_o of_o this_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o m._n watson_n this_o digression_n be_v make_v and_o more_o serious_o handle_v then_o any_o material_a point_n in_o this_o controversy_n this_o author_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o college_n together_o with_o the_o commissary_n and_o to_o proceed_v say_v he_o more_o substantial_o they_o hear_v first_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n read_v that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 95_o as_o also_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o archpriest_n what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o demand_v who_o bring_v forth_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o d._n barret_n subscribe_v by_o d_o webbe_n d._n worthington_n and_o d._n kellyson_n and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n wright_n the_o dean_n of_o cortrac_n all_o which_o and_o only_o these_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o libel_n which_o these_o proctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n put_v up_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n against_o m._n bishop_n &_o m._n charnocke_n against_o this_o new_a sedition_n begin_v make_v supplication_n that_o some_o effectual_a remedy_n may_v be_v put_v thereunto_o very_o well_o good_a sir_n thus_o much_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 96._o that_o m_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n deliver_v up_o in_o a_o dumb_a show_n a_o libel_n or_o bill_n of_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n against_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v those_o priest_n unto_o that_o bill_n the_o messenger_n also_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v but_o now_o in_o a_o little_a honesty_n what_o say_v they_o or_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o these_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n do_v pass_v worth_a the_o relate_n be_v all_o this_o preparation_n
latter_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v swear_v to_o observe_v or_o fulfil_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereas_o this_o letter_n appear_v not_o in_o many_o day_n after_o that_o m._n acarisius_n the_o commissary_n come_v unto_o the_o college_n upon_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n as_o by_o this_o decree_n it_o appear_v although_o it_o bear_v a_o date_n of_o the_o day_n before_o m._n acarisius_n come_v thither_o to_o wit_n 21._o april_n and_o m._n acarisius_n come_v not_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o fa._n parson_n that_o m._n acarisius_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v insomuch_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v as_o i_o understand_v when_o he_o show_v this_o letter_n to_o m._n charnocke_n what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o acarisius_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n sentence_n see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o letter_n and_o fa._n parson_n be_v ask_v by_o m._n charnocke_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v not_o see_v in_o so_o many_o day_n after_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o college_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o day_n before_o m._n acarisius_n come_v thither_o but_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o chamber_n the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o he_o have_v new_o find_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o m._n charnocke_n m._n bishop_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v some_o day_n before_o and_o have_v not_o see_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o show_v he_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o come_v one_o day_n to_o see_v f_o parson_n or_o m._n charn_n who_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o yet_o in_o prison_n f._n parson_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o to_o look_v on_o which_o when_o m._n bishop_n have_v read_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o again_o and_o never_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v to_o one_o or_o other_o for_o any_o oath_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v their_o sentence_n and_o no_o other_o as_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 139._o and_o be_v only_o urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v transgress_v with_o perjury_n for_o so_o still_o do_v this_o author_n go_v forward_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o catholic_a priest_n will_v adventure_v to_o break_v it_o so_o open_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o by_o writing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o man_n be_v vile_o trouble_v that_o m._n charnocke_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v he_o let_v all_o slip_n quiet_o yet_o he_o will_v here_o have_v a_o say_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnocke_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o break_v the_o decree_n but_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o nor_o glory_n therein_o but_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o appeal_n out_o of_o most_o approve_a author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n burghese_n set_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 87._o but_o what_o say_v he_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o observe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o and_o to_o procure_v other_o also_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o lorraine_n that_o he_o live_v very_o quiet_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o from_o m._n arthur_n pitts_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v as_o to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n until_o his_o break_n up_o house_n cause_v m._n charnocke_v to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o he_o live_v obedient_o to_o all_o his_o superior_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o 144_o leaf_n that_o he_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o such_o as_o love_a peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v it_o be_v banish_v so_o far_o off_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o wisdom_n â—…e_v he_o unto_o it_o but_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o how_o trow_v you_o forsooth_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o ensue_v his_o go_v in_o as_o how_o for_o within_o fourteen_o day_n after_o this_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n there_o follow_v their_o great_a appeal_n from_o the_o archpriest_n a_o great_a matter_n against_o m._n charnocke_n may_v he_o not_o aswell_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o a_o month_n after_o that_o cardinal_n burghesius_n letter_n come_v into_o england_n to_o m._n charnocke_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o blame_n if_o appeal_n deserve_v blame_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v set_v down_o in_o english_a in_o ma._n colingtons_n book_n pag._n 192._o to_o the_o 202_o page_n he_o shall_v find_v asmuch_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o grievance_n be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o be_v offer_v they_o long_o before_o m._n charn_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o appeal_v but_o lest_o that_o all_o even_o his_o blind_a fool_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a caviller_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o m._n charnocke_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o another_o conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o m._n charn_n seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o his_o first_o entertainment_n into_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o m._n charnocke_v write_v unto_o he_o 24._o may_v 1600_o of_o which_o letter_n i_o will_v set_v some_o part_n down_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o right_o reverend_a sir_n be_v return_v into_o england_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o salute_v you_o hope_v my_o return_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o your_o good_a course_n and_o desire_v for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o request_v of_o you_o thus_o much_o in_o charity_n to_o write_v to_o i_o why_o send_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n give_v you_o by_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n you_o show_v i_o such_o instruction_n as_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o find_v be_v not_o annex_v to_o your_o commission_n as_o you_o at_o that_o time_n say_v be_v annex_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n reverend_a sir_n a_o small_a reason_n from_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v any_o matter_n with_o you_o but_o to_o take_v your_o answer_n simple_o as_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o satisfy_v and_o this_o scruple_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o i_o be_o to_o impart_v unto_o you_o thus_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o we_o i_o cease_v to_o trouble_v you_o from_o your_o charitable_a affair_n and_o do_v expect_v some_o answer_n from_o you_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n 24._o of_o may._n but_o of_o this_o have_v this_o apology_n maker_n cull_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o note_v which_o part_n if_o it_o be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o imply_v a_o quarrel_n in_o any_o honest_a man_n judgement_n much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v take_v with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n but_o this_o author_n must_v either_o add_v somewhat_o still_o to_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v or_o curtail_v it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v shame_v himself_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n charnocke_v affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o although_o the_o archpriest_n secretary_n give_v m._n charnock_n the_o lie_n five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n which_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o new_a religious_a manage_n of_o
any_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v either_o to_o m._n charnocke_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o author_n be_v also_o content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o 21._o reason_n give_v in_o the_o censure_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v assoil_v all_o these_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v a_o cockish_a scholar_n that_o make_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o lubberlike_a answer_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o 21._o reason_n contain_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o particular_n also_o there_o discover_v of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o entertainment_n in_o rome_n and_o what_o chance_v to_o they_o there_o and_o afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o proctor_n inposture_n to_o give_v a_o pious_a colour_n to_o their_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o follow_v last_o say_v this_o author_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n to_o the_o same_o epistle_n f._n parson_n letter_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o about_o the_o justify_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o card_n letter_n wherein_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o his_o fellow_n have_v allege_v before_o and_o by_o we_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o apol._n have_v be_v examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o feeble_a we_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o this_o place_n his_o reader_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o direct_v where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v false_a or_o feeble_a he_o must_v remember_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v remember_v yet_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o factious_a the_o second_o part_n treat_v of_o their_o usage_n say_v he_o in_o rome_n wherein_o diverse_a particular_n be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o such_o passion_n as_o man_n that_o know_v he_o before_o do_v wonder_n at_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o witness_n yet_o alive_a but_o until_o these_o authentical_a testimony_n be_v produce_v m._n bishop_n credit_n will_v overpasse_v this_o author_n imposture_n why_o be_v not_o these_o testimony_n and_o witness_n produce_v wherefore_o be_v they_o keep_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v how_o can_v the_o story_n of_o their_o usage_n be_v set_v down_o more_o in_o particular_a then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o one_o particular_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o m._n bishop_n for_o a_o passion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a exception_n for_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v how_o false_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o slander_v use_v these_o word_n pag_n 174._o this_o fellow_n miscount_v the_o page_n and_o the_o sentence_n what_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n than_o be_v that_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o delivery_n of_o our_o message_n and_o be_v our_o interpreter_n &_o proctor_n and_o so_o make_v we_o say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o our_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o fellow_n cit_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n not_o only_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o ma._n bishop_n have_v call_v his_o restraint_n a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v this_o author_n turn_v away_o his_o reader_n conceit_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o slander_n to_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o restraint_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o slander_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n yet_o must_v his_o reader_n so_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o author_n in_o this_o 177._o leaf_n have_v play_v some_o of_o his_o old_a prank_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o do_v they_o exclaim_v and_o call_v this_o restraint_n of_o they_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o restraint_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o author_n bestir_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o say_v he_o we_o ask_v he_o m._n bishop_n again_o be_v this_o so_o heinous_a or_o damnable_a or_o unusual_a a_o matter_n to_o restrain_v a_o couple_n of_o priest_n where_o so_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v write_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o their_o contention_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o do_v not_o every_o prince_n thus_o to_o great_a man_n than_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o first_o and_o after_o hear_v their_o cause_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n as_o a_o winter_n journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v either_o that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v any_o prince_n commit_v any_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o uncalled_a to_o his_o trial_n unless_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v strength_n against_o he_o as_o may_v overthrow_v he_o and_o justice_n how_o many_o do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o go_v at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o friend_n bond_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o prison_n be_v only_o use_v for_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n these_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n voluntary_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o very_o earnest_o by_o fa_n parson_n to_o return_v into_o england_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o english_a book_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o start_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o voluntary_o go_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n talk_v of_o information_n give_v against_o they_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n cap._n 9_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o restrain_v they_o for_o as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o by_o this_o author_n and_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n &_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o from_o he_o back_o again_o to_o ferrara_n where_o his_o holiness_n lay_v and_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v the_o two_o priest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n 120._o further_a say_v this_o fellow_n we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o they_o hear_v afterward_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v say_v or_o write_v no_o good_a sir_n for_o when_o they_o demand_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n by_o which_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o say_v and_o write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o if_o their_o earnestness_n to_o have_v that_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a there_o will_v have_v want_v matter_n and_o cause_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o prisoner_n afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o m._n bishop_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o he_o be_v over_o earnest_n as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o m._n charnocke_n be_v also_o commit_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v but_o this_o
censure_n when_o the_o priest_n submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la which_o censure_v he_o have_v use_v against_o three_o priest_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a now_o that_o all_o be_v well_o accord_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o atonement_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a perchance_o to_o break_v out_o again_o as_o than_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o inquisition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n but_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n will_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v power_n to_o use_v the_o secular_a priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n both_o in_o fame_n and_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v against_o they_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n peace_n be_v break_v which_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o cloak_n it_o with_o extraordinary_a piety_n in_o this_o place_n fol._n 221_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v ever_o resist_v his_o holiness_n ordination_n and_o not_o rather_o yield_v themselves_o present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n ordination_n and_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n their_o stand_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n be_v join_v most_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o priest_n affair_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o interpretation_n that_o their_o deal_n proceed_v of_o love_n be_v to_o man_n of_o understand_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o factious_a disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n whosoever_o must_v play_v the_o ape_n part_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n for_o their_o misdeed_n from_o they_o they_o intend_v not_o say_v he_o to_o prejudice_n they_o in_o any_o preferment_n for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o our_o jesuite_n intention_n which_o vary_v as_o often_o as_o their_o tongue_n move_v and_o turn_v their_o intention_n to_o serve_v best_a their_o own_o turn_n let_v the_o jesuite_n their_o hindrance_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o promotion_n speak_v for_o their_o intention_n since_o that_o no_o place_n or_o preferment_n there_o can_v be_v have_v without_o degree_n in_o school_n which_o they_o have_v induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o debar_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n under_o this_o other_o intention_n that_o young_a man_n must_v not_o take_v the_o degree_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o seminary_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v every_o man_n preferment_n they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la a_o bar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o proceed_n in_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o have_v now_o also_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o college_n at_o douai_n but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o law_n also_o civil_a or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o seminary_n yet_o must_v all_o their_o intention_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_n any_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n all_o their_o protestation_n and_o oath_n will_v carry_v little_a credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o in_o which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o their_o deal_n especial_o in_o this_o action_n the_o priest_n do_v most_o willing_o forgive_v they_o their_o falsehood_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n his_o grace_n to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o good_a step_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o harm_n in_o god_n church_n they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a faulty_a occasion_n by_o that_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o most_o catholic_a priest_n and_o their_o obdurate_a stand_n in_o that_o sinful_a opinion_n without_o admit_v any_o equal_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a before_o they_o take_v the_o course_n that_o now_o they_o take_v and_o be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o damnable_a a_o slander_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o j._n b._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v see_v other_o two_o book_n beside_o those_o against_o which_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n make_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o answer_v he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a as_o though_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o a_o superior_a upon_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o lawful_a prosecution_n thereof_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o due_a obedience_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o pith_n in_o it_o as_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o want_n in_o this_o appendix_n it_o must_v be_v overcharge_v with_o big_a word_n which_o the_o blind_a obedient_a must_v imagine_v will_v not_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o just_a cause_n although_o they_o see_v none_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o other_o two_o scurrilous_a libel_n set_v out_o since_o this_o appendix_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o answer_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v too_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o poor_a man_n have_v to_o say_v herein_o he_o stuff_v these_o few_o leaf_n with_o exception_n against_o those_o book_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o apology_n &_o enlarge_v himself_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o he_o put_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o their_o lawful_a do_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o intemperate_a impugnation_n by_o tumult_n and_o libel_n of_o a_o few_o discontent_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v but_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n although_o he_o never_o make_v dainty_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o pen_n where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v discredit_v those_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o lure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n their_o do_n or_o proceed_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o withstand_v the_o exorbitant_a proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o any_o christian_a wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n abuse_v our_o superior_n and_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o strait_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o into_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a that_o catholic_a priest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o long_a &_o most_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v now_o become_v schismatics_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intrude_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v command_v that_o no_o such_o superior_a be_v accept_v without_o a_o special_a warrant_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o extravagant_a
there_o be_v most_o unchristianlike_a deal_n that_o his_o holiness_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o shuffle_v up_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o church_n to_o who_o be_v present_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o appeal_n most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n their_o disorder_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o church_n affair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o style_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o latter_a breve_fw-la we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o scan_v who_o have_v listen_v thereto_o and_o can_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o injury_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o offer_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n without_o any_o one_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v injure_v and_o let_v man_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v read_v or_o hereafter_o may_v read_v the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o inquisition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v or_o do_v still_o as_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n do_v in_o publish_v until_o their_o fame_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o seditious_a treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o pretend_a resolution_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n for_o until_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o catholic_n satisfy_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o debar_v the_o priest_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o their_o silence_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o guiltiness_n in_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v under_o grievous_a sin_n free_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o devise_v this_o fellow_n do_v use_v to_o have_v the_o priest_n forget_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o for_o himself_o his_o holiness_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a complaint_n and_o offence_n and_o petra_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o whole_o away_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n itself_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o certain_a name_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o real_a schism_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o jesuit_n such_o block_n as_o that_o they_o will_v for_o certain_a name_n exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publitanes_n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o catholic_n so_o barbarous_a that_o for_o certain_a name_n they_o will_v in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n thrust_v catholic_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o some_o with_o most_o impudent_a face_n some_o like_a eavesdropper_n run_v or_o creep_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o catholic_n from_o harbour_v they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o matter_n itself_o in_o this_o breve_fw-la forsooth_o forbid_v any_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v make_v read_v or_o hold_v thereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a take_v away_o of_o a_o matter_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n make_v read_v or_o hold_v hereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatikas_n or_o no_o or_o what_o be_v this_o after-providence_n or_o order_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o matter_n past_a if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o wicked_o dispose_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o infamy_n to_o have_v run_v far_o and_o near_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o this_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o spread_v abroad_o how_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o clear_v of_o any_o such_o slander_n only_o by_o a_o after-suppressing_a thereof_o or_o how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o thereby_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o glad_o will_v this_o author_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n may_v be_v debar_v of_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o for_o than_o may_v their_o adversary_n just_o triumph_v against_o they_o as_o troublesome_a people_n and_o clamorous_a and_o that_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o they_o know_v not_o why_o or_o wherein_o have_v these_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n half_a that_o valour_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n indent_v with_o their_o adversary_n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o field_n without_o his_o arm_n and_o themselves_o arm_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n or_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o their_o follower_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o help_n for_o themselves_o then_o to_o procure_v that_o their_o adversary_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o their_o libel_n will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o accuse_v catholic_a priest_n of_o schism_n why_o shall_v any_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n accuse_v and_o if_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o name_n must_v be_v avoid_v why_o for_o quietness_n sake_n shall_v not_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v take_v against_o catholic_a priest_n when_o the_o catholic_a laity_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n seduce_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o use_v that_o sinful_a name_n when_o they_o name_v or_o speak_v of_o catholic_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n perchance_o how_o priest_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o new_a illuminate_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o name_v schismatickes_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n profess_v that_o he_o procure_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o his_o apology_n though_o not_o know_v of_o this_o express_a prohibition_n for_o say_v he_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v ever_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v us._n welladay_o welladay_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v you_o be_v it_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o slander_v so_o many_o catholic_a priest_n as_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o upon_o many_o just_a reason_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n who_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v mean_v unto_o he_o by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n do_v you_o ever_o mislike_v that_o catholic_a priest_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o factious_a and_o seditious_a companion_n who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n thereby_o will_v fit_v your_o ear_n yea_o and_o your_o heart_n with_o a_o placebo_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v love_n and_o duty_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o it_o be_v which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v this_o fellow_n that_o so_o much_o contention_n and_o fall_v out_o shall_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a this_o than_o be_v it_o which_o grieve_v this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v call_v and_o use_v like_o schismatic_n but_o will_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o schism_n against_o which_o there_o be_v so_o grievous_a law_n in_o god_n church_n and_o against_o which_o f._n lyster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o faction_n invey_v so_o bitter_o and_o seduce_v the_o laity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v schismatical_o make_v a_o division_n in_o prayer_n and_o communication_n and_o sacrament_n even_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n
the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n which_o convince_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o make_v those_o statute_n all_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o have_v temporal_a live_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o ready_a these_o fellow_n be_v to_o interpret_v other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v &_o affirm_v most_o peremptory_o that_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n have_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o most_o please_v their_o adversary_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o this_o new_a manifester_n of_o spirit_n have_v in_o this_o place_n recant_v somewhat_o of_o his_o rashness_n utter_v in_o the_o apol._n cap._n 2._o fol._n 15._o concern_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v in_o some_o other_o place_n recant_v or_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a obstinate_a impostor_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enact_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o here_o say_v they_o be_v make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v as_o apparent_a as_o this_o for_o although_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o archpriest_n say_v in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a will_v say_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o without_o some_o warrant_n by_o this_o clause_n in_o their_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o m._n blackwell_n have_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v over_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o a_o archpr_fw-la and_o superior_a over_o the_o seminary_n priest_n reside_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 20_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 123._o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1598._o from_o flanders_n bring_v out_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o authority_n not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n as_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n 7._o martij_fw-la 1598._o 21_o fol._n 125._o 126._o 127._o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n whereas_o the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o date_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n for_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 120._o apol._n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octobr._n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 125._o 22_o fol._n 132._o imposture_n a_o most_o audacious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v or_o swear_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o may_v appear_v fol._n 129._o where_o his_o oath_n be_v put_v down_o without_o this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v here_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n 23_o fol._n 128._o information_n f._n parson_n exhortation_n be_v the_o student_n only_a information_n the_o whole_a english_a college_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v there_o detain_v prisoner_n which_o no_o one_o be_v present_a at_o any_o thing_n which_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n 24_o cap._n 10._o fol._n 141._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o assurance_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o side_n in_o england_n will_v ever_o stir_v more_o in_o these_o affair_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v bring_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 6._o aprilis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a college_n will_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n follow_v although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o liberty_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 25_o fol._n 143._o dulness_n a_o marucilous_a presumption_n of_o the_o blind_a reader_n his_o dulness_n there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n make_v of_o the_o false_a date_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o not_o long_o before_o that_o be_v fol._n 140._o it_o be_v twice_o so_o cite_v yet_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o say_a month_n 26_o fol._n 154._o lorraine_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o mean_v m._n char._n have_v to_o live_v in_o lorraine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnock_n be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v card._n burghesius_n which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o nation_n then_o live_v in_o lorraine_n can_v testify_v m._n charnock_n have_v be_v there_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o confine_v he_o there_o nor_o from_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a time_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o england_n for_o some_o maintenance_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v testify_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o archpr._n date_v the_o 11._o of_o april_n 1600._o from_o liverdune_n 27_o fol._n 168._o controversy_n a_o shameless_a disseâ—…ling_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n this_o author_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n most_o ridiculous_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n unto_o they_o and_o most_o impudent_o quote_v a_o place_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o his_o holilines_n pag._n 62._o where_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o publication_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o resolution_n from_o rome_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o stir_v for_o the_o purge_n themselves_o of_o this_o wicked_a slander_n 28_o fol._n 177._o this_o author_n bold_o demand_v touch_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n among_o other_o question_n all_o which_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n have_v they_o not_o licence_n after_o all_o examination_n make_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n if_o they_o will_v whereas_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o in_o rome_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n long_o after_o their_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o not_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o at_o liberty_n after_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n nor_o license_v to_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o hol._n 29_o cap._n 13._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n be_v pursue_v so_o narrow_o up_o and_o down_o london_n soon_o after_o conference_n with_o d._n bagshaw_n as_o he_o be_v take_v near_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o d._n suggestion_n a_o most_o malicious_a suggestion_n for_o so_o good_a friend_n say_v this_o fellow_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o persecutor_n unto_o they_o as_o none_o that_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v from_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v this_o narration_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a the_o priest_n himself_o be_v bring_v
stir_n of_o wisbich_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n in_o his_o religious_a term_n how_o the_o priest_n do_v calumniate_v weston_n and_o the_o big_a and_o better_a part_n because_o they_o live_v in_o order_n and_o retire_v themselves_o from_o these_o man_n licentiousness_n and_o for_o more_o proof_n hereof_o his_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v many_o untrueth_n utter_v by_o his_o author_n which_o be_v already_o discover_v in_o a_o relation_n set_v out_o of_o those_o matter_n in_o the_o 15._o page_n which_o he_o call_v the_o 13._o he_o note_v this_o falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n call_v themselves_o unite_v laicorun_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n do_v alienate_v lay_v man_n mind_n ab_fw-la vnitis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la from_o the_o unite_a priest_n note_v say_v he_o the_o phrase_n of_o unite_a they_o be_v far_o the_o less_o number_n and_o divide_v both_o from_o their_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n the_o english_a clergy_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hollander_n do_v call_v their_o rebel_v state_n against_o the_o king_n the_o unite_a province_n etc._n etc._n note_v say_v i_o how_o this_o fellow_n abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o tellinghim_n of_o a_o division_n against_o a_o head_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o voto_fw-la only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o religious_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n who_o will_v be_v direct_a of_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n to_o which_o because_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v he_o and_o his_o company_n divide_v themselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o scandalous_a separation_n the_o other_o priest_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n may_v just_o call_v themselves_o unite_v as_o man_n who_o proper_o keep_v the_o union_n when_o the_o other_o make_v such_o a_o division_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o upon_o their_o idle_a toy_n of_o reformation_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o superiority_n the_o priest_n must_v yield_v to_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v offer_v or_o the_o whole_a country_n must_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n yet_o will_v these_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o unite_a but_o let_v every_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v which_o part_n do_v most_o lively_o represent_v a_o rebellious_a state_n and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n his_o malicious_a imposture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hereof_o any_o ignorance_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n look_v upon_o that_o discourse_n cite_v here_o by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o of_o the_o division_n wrought_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n some_o year_n before_o the_o archpriest_n be_v institute_v and_o consequent_o before_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n then_o that_o from_o which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o factious_a adherent_n divide_v themselves_o in_o the_o 16._o page_n this_o author_n discover_v another_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n in_o these_o word_n ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n etc._n etc._n that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n note_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n they_o compare_v all_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n donatist_n for_o that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o these_o man_n tumultuous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o rule_n see_v cap_n 6._o apolog._n be_v not_o these_o word_n ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n shrewd_a word_n that_o do_v infer_v such_o large_a consequence_n be_v not_o rather_o these_o tumultuous_a and_o scandalous_a term_n and_o irreligious_a exception_n against_o the_o life_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o long_o prisoner_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o evident_a proof_n of_o most_o loose_a and_o large_a conscience_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a against_o this_o impostor_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o a_o malicious_a comment_n be_v this_o upon_o those_o three_o word_n ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o speech_n there_o use_v concern_v no_o one_o or_o other_o more_o than_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o donatist_n well_o but_o then_o what_o if_o neither_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o donatist_n nay_o further_o yet_o what_o if_o in_o that_o very_a place_n f._n weston_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v ticonius_n the_o donatist_n or_o a_o follower_n of_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o judge_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n past_o shame_n who_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n charge_v that_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v they_o compare_v all_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n to_o donatist_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n forsooth_o for_o that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o these_o man_n tumultuous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o 16._o page_n concern_v ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o 16._o page_n tandem_fw-la verò_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la invidiam_fw-la leniret_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la suisque_fw-la non_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la conflaverat_fw-la ne_fw-la revixisse_fw-la videretur_fw-la ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n cvius_fw-la illud_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la placet_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la promisit_fw-la se_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la rectenè_fw-la a_fw-fr illicitè_fw-fr separationem_fw-la feeisset_fw-la staturum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o end_n to_o mollify_v somewhat_o that_o great_a envy_n which_o he_o fa._n weston_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n he_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n whether_o he_o have_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o make_v the_o separation_n lest_o that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v reviue_v who_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v holy_a which_o please_v us._n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o donatist_n but_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v as_o that_o donatist_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o which_o as_o here_o be_v avouch_v ticonius_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o do_v but_o will_v have_v that_o which_o please_v he_o stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o same_o page_n there_o be_v another_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o this_o author_n translate_v thus_o one_o in_o wisbich_n castle_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n write_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o have_v make_v his_o tale_n as_o he_o listen_v see_v what_o he_o adjoin_v how_o egregious_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n will_v testify_v and_o if_o their_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n write_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v by_o persuasion_n of_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n against_o the_o other_o priest_n as_o himself_o in_o lucidis_fw-la intervallis_fw-la confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o injure_v as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v and_o these_o two_o word_n unto_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n as_o every_o grammar_n boy_n may_v see_v who_o will_v turn_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o 17._o page_n a_o malicious_a devise_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sodality_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbich_n beside_o many_o stumble_a block_n which_o it_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n be_v vehement_o also_o suspect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n but_o if_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbich_n be_v fraudulent_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o this_o author_n in_o who_o be_v the_o malicious_a devise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o hanc_fw-la verò_fw-la sodalitateâ—…_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la
and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n against_o his_o holiness_n but_o against_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o 35._o page_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 59_o many_o thing_n be_v note_v for_o which_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o 61._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o often_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o justify_v thereof_o but_o this_o author_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v feign_v and_o force_v and_o that_o the_o event_n show_v so_o much_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o the_o priest_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v as_o be_v show_v cap._n 10._o &_o 13._o where_n say_v this_o fellow_n we_o show_v by_o their_o own_o letter_n their_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persecutor_n but_o in_o conclusion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n more_o then_o upon_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v either_o in_o the_o 10_o or_o 13_o chap._n you_o must_v hold_v he_o still_o for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o hereof_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o comment_v upon_o those_o word_n hinc_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o he_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o table_n of_o deceit_n to_o which_o we_o remit_v you_o for_o this_o time_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v force_v which_o impli_v a_o true_a submission_n nothing_o be_v enforce_v but_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n i_o will_v only_o note_v how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o this_o good_a fellow_n use_v this_o place_n which_o thus_o he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 61._o page_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a breve_fw-la but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o former_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o apol._n fol._n 8._o he_o use_v the_o same_o deceit_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o card._n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la where_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v make_v a_o new_a breve_fw-la 1599_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o handle_v because_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o allege_v they_o his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o where_o his_o visis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v see_v be_v only_o refer_v to_o these_o word_n sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la literae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n or_o any_o other_o breve_fw-la much_o less_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o they_o who_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 69._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n archipresbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o archpriest_n deni_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v he_o do_v disdain_n to_o talk_v with_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n forsooth_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v rhethorical_o exaggerated_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o archpriest_n do_v use_v some_o moderation_n and_o circumspection_n in_o admit_v those_o man_n to_o speech_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v who_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n have_v this_o fellow_n only_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o talk_v with_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n it_o have_v be_v a_o little_a sign_n of_o some_o small_a grace_n in_o he_o but_o to_o bring_v that_o in_o for_o a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o shameful_a it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o priest_n let_v we_o see_v how_o good_a these_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o true_a which_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o but_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o malice_n the_o second_o be_v he_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o alas_o this_o cause_n come_v too_o late_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o time_n together_o in_o which_o the_o archp._n have_v deny_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o counsel_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o show_v they_o some_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o three_o cause_n here_o allege_v be_v for_o that_o the_o archpriest_n know_v they_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n be_v name_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v so_o resolute_a as_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o reason_n but_o run_v on_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o priest_n may_v have_v part_v from_o he_o as_o little_o edify_v as_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n do_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o &_o m_n heburne_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n unto_o he_o or_o convent_v they_o as_o m._n standish_n give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o clinke_n not_o long_o after_o whereupon_o m._n h_n henslow_n who_o before_o be_v take_v for_o the_o archpr._n messenger_n be_v call_v his_o sumner_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o and_o this_o particular_a be_v bring_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o bold_a face_n that_o fellow_n have_v who_o in_o the_o appendix_n fol._n 7._o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v they_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o where_o difference_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v brawl_v i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o brawler_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n not_o he_o who_o use_v necessary_a defence_n and_o if_o moreover_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n have_v accuse_v the_o archp._n of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n as_o this_o author_n in_o this_o place_n insinuate_v i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o two_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n may_v prove_v it_o which_o will_v be_v little_a for_o m._n blackwels_n credit_n notwithstanding_o the_o slight_a reckon_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o two_o relation_n only_o cap_n 8_o fol._n 109._o in_o the_o 83._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n do_v brag_v that_o many_o more_o seminary_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n word_n be_v these_o plura_fw-la numero_fw-la more_o in_o number_n this_o be_v very_o calumnious_a say_v this_o good_a fellow_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o
prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v
be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o also_o the_o same_o devil_n bring_v in_o the_o division_n of_o opinion_n about_o go_v to_o the_o heretical_a church_n and_o service_n which_o most_o part_n of_o catholic_n do_v follow_v for_o many_o year_n and_o when_o the_o better_a and_o true_a opinion_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o this_o division_n be_v not_o only_o favour_v by_o the_o council_n but_o nourish_v also_o for_o many_o year_n by_o diverse_a troublesome_a people_n of_o our_o own_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v see_v how_o shameful_o he_o follow_v still_o this_o bug_n emulation_n if_o the_o little_a affection_n in_o the_o laity_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o little_a union_n among_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o be_v then_o culpable_a what_o reward_n must_v they_o have_v who_o now_o have_v effect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o many_o religious_a priest_n have_v get_v root_n in_o many_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o emulation_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n profess_v in_o her_o sister_n time_n but_o her_o majesty_n conscience_n i_o must_v think_v her_o highness_n have_v be_v ever_o train_v up_o both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n time_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o follow_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a 1559._o io._n stow._n in_o eliz._n an._n 1._o 1559._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v register_v to_o have_v be_v do_v present_o upon_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v perchance_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a by_o which_o a_o catholic_a be_v know_v from_o one_o who_o be_v no_o catholic_a for_o this_o consideration_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o roman_a college_n make_v the_o go_n to_o church_n unlawful_a in_o england_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v m._n james_n younger_n afterward_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v who_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o discourse_n which_o bell_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o protestation_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o fa._n bosgrave_n the_o jesuite_n at_o his_o first_o come_v over_o into_o england_n go_v to_o church_n until_o he_o understand_v that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a and_o be_v excuse_v for_o that_o fact_n by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o our_o country_n himself_o come_v from_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n f._n alexander_n &_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v say_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n in_o scotland_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o opinion_n about_o go_v to_o the_o puritanical_a assembly_n after_o that_o the_o catholic_n there_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o secular_a priest_n of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o &_o forbear_v those_o meeting_n whereby_o it_o be_v become_v also_o there_o a_o sign_n distinctive_a but_o whensoever_o any_o troublesome_a of_o any_o sort_n have_v either_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v nourish_v this_o or_o any_o other_o division_n bend_v this_o way_n the_o secular_a priest_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o vigilant_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o english_a church_n as_o it_o very_o well_o appear_v by_o m._n io._n much_o his_o labour_n against_o bell_n in_o the_o north_n he_o &_o m._n watson_n confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n against_o those_o jesuit_n fa._n alexander_n &_o his_o fellow_n &_o the_o stand_n against_o fa._n walley_n and_o fa._n southwel_n two_o jesuit_n in_o the_o south_n by_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n when_o these_o jesuit_n do_v teach_v the_o catholic_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n open_o at_o assize_n or_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o go_v to_o this_o or_o that_o learned_a protestant_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o can_v imply_v no_o other_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o a_o contentment_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o take_v for_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n if_o this_o axiom_n keep_v his_o old_a authority_n dubius_n in_o fide_fw-la est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o after_o all_o this_o trouble_n be_v end_v fa._n southwell_n as_o we_o understand_v employ_v m._n standish_n to_o tell_v m_o charnocke_n that_o he_o be_v now_o of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o fa._n walley_n tell_v m._n collington_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o go_v to_o prison_n which_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o shift_n it_o be_v any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o council_n do_v most_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v debase_v themselves_o to_o deal_v in_o such_o office_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v here_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o second_o passage_n the_o three_o matter_n which_o here_o he_o affirm_v be_v that_o certain_a catholic_n like_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a english_a clergy_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o least_o by_o way_n of_o a_o seminary_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o douai_n which_o because_o it_o pass_v my_o capacity_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o further_a than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a catholic_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o seminary_n not_o have_v any_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o student_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o study_v divinity_n after_o which_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v but_o this_o author_n say_v that_o those_o catholic_n their_o letter_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o perchance_o they_o will_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o large_a apology_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o author_n will_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o gentleman_n must_v have_v a_o pipe_n of_o tobacco_n for_o that_o his_o stomach_n be_v marvelous_a full_a and_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o this_o narration_n he_o must_v disgorge_v himself_o have_v therefore_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o that_o some_o catholic_n be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o be_v before_o show_v thus_o he_o ease_v himself_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o this_o emulation_n be_v accompany_v with_o apparent_a wicked_a sister_n and_o daughter_n as_o ambition_n envy_n hatred_n contention_n malice_n pride_n malediction_n and_o other_o like_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o to_o discern_v from_o what_o root_n these_o bud_n do_v spring_v and_o consequent_o either_o to_o avoid_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o that_o other_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o loathsome_a stuff_n here_o be_v and_o so_o peremptory_o set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v most_o
lively_o represent_v the_o know_v old_a medicine_n to_o kill_v flea_n by_o put_v dust_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o but_o half_a of_o these_o matter_n here_o allege_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o catholic_n as_o such_o as_o want_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o will_v hardly_o instruct_v other_o in_o virtue_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o settle_v to_o his_o apology_n without_o doubt_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o have_v reckon_v if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o they_o who_o upon_o so_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o cause_n or_o evidence_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o rash_a and_o vile_a a_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o though_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o reader_n will_v carry_v such_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o now_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o this_o present_a contention_n the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n say_v he_o of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o some_o designment_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o thereupon_o some_o few_o devise_v how_o to_o indomage_v the_o clergy_n the_o emulation_n also_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a 13â—7_n joâ—…_n stow_z in_o edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 13â—7_n have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o wickliff_n and_o his_o society_n surname_v by_o the_o people_n lollard_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v join_v with_o wickliff_n in_o that_o his_o insolent_a and_o heretical_a attempt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religious_a clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o emulation_n be_v against_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v possession_n now_o then_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n you_o must_v show_v what_o like_a cause_n the_o lay_v man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o religious_a especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o by_o their_o rule_n have_v no_o property_n nor_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n 63._o t.w._n in_o his_o diâ—resâ—…on_n from_o the_o 16._o martyr_n pag_n 63._o as_o m_n t.w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n before_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n why_o the_o lay_v man_n who_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o may_v be_v think_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o against_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o like_v of_o such_o plot_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v employ_v themselves_o oftentimes_o and_o thrust_v also_o some_o secular_a priest_n into_o the_o action_n although_o most_o grievous_o against_o their_o will_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v this_o parenthesis_n speak_v of_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v that_o this_o digression_n from_o hurt_n do_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v stand_v with_o those_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v so_o few_o by_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o account_n as_o he_o disdain_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 162._o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n sleight_n or_o shift_v which_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trouble_n be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o archpr._n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o no_o doubt_n herein_o this_o fellow_n his_o memory_n do_v fail_v he_o as_o also_o in_o another_o matter_n there_o mention_v for_o whereas_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a &_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 161._o &_o 162._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpr._n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o as_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o alter_v for_o if_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o layman_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o member_n will_v this_o author_n bring_v this_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o say_v be_v between_o priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o must_v account_v the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archpr._n the_o controversy_n be_v or_o the_o archpr._n among_o lay_n man_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o priest_n against_o religious_a for_o then_o the_o archpr._n between_o who_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o controversy_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o also_o as_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v not_o say_v especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v for_o at_o this_o he_o laugh_v num._n 16._o in_o his_o table_n of_o falsehood_n but_o perchance_o his_o strain_n to_o disgorge_v himself_o cause_v a_o lightness_n in_o his_o head_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v the_o filth_n then_o before_o show_v be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o stomach_n for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_v procure_v for_o these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o to_o wit_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a english_a college_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o at_o what_o time_n a_o contention_n begin_v between_o m._n doct._n lewis_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n but_o after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o english_a scholar_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o house_n erect_v especial_o by_o his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v show_v you_o before_o what_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o the_o emulation_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o new_a english_a clergy_n at_o douai_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o seminary_n there_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o also_o at_o rheims_n in_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o england_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o hurt_n until_o new_a lord_n come_v who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o run_v with_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n how_o small_a soever_o their_o inward_a devotion_n be_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o great_a hurt_n our_o english_a cause_n have_v have_v by_o emulation_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n
peace_n make_v give_v out_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v hold_v opinion_n dogmatizando_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v be_v tell_v thereof_o but_o bare_a the_o jesuit_n out_o in_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o furthermore_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o schismatics_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o complain_v of_o intolerable_a injury_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n also_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v defame_v which_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o promise_n most_o humble_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_a name_n if_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o but_o this_o offer_n of_o dispute_n be_v also_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n thus_o most_o unjust_o harm_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o puny_a fellow_n will_v have_v regard_v this_o question_n may_v have_v be_v end_v but_o when_o these_o silly_a man_n see_v this_o resolution_n for_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v forbid_v all_o sort_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o maintain_v that_o resolution_n by_o word_n or_o write_v directly_z or_o indirect_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v true_a information_n as_o the_o archpriest_n here_o suppose_v be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o no_o man_n without_o incur_v grievous_a censure_n may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o archpriest_n 29._o maij_fw-la 1600_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n compel_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o november_n 1600._o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o who_o set_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o see_v the_o affliction_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o their_o turn_n will_v come_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a of_o redress_n but_o dare_v not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a measure_n which_o they_o see_v offer_v to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o actual_a persecution_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n and_o when_o this_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n it_o be_v know_v that_o long_o before_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v over_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_v and_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n as_o they_o understand_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v before_o thus_o much_o be_v know_v this_o answer_n also_o may_v be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o a_o untruth_n be_v print_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n fol._n 201._o they_o do_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o clap_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v be_v a_o relation_n no_o more_o false_a than_o this_o be_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o course_n throughout_o the_o book_n to_o have_v past_v paper_n where_o there_o be_v untrueth_n utter_v there_o will_v have_v be_v very_o little_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o adventure_v all_o their_o credit_n at_o once_o by_o let_v the_o book_n go_v uncorrect_v of_o those_o falsehood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o not_o to_o do_v the_o harm_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o like_a folly_n and_o falsehood_n also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v of_o m._n charnock_v appeal_v for_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o appeal_v be_v prosecute_v in_o due_a time_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v furthermore_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n after_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v it_o and_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o no_o oath_n be_v ever_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v that_o sentence_n it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o fa._n parson_n first_o to_o he_o and_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o have_v his_o liberty_n four_o or_o five_o day_n before_o this_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o all_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v be_v take_v by_o acarisius_n the_o fiscall_v when_o m._n bishop_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o act_n of_o the_o fiscal_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o not_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o cause_n as_o fa._n parson_n affirm_v when_o he_o show_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v for_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o falsehood_n use_v therein_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chap_v and_o while_o these_o appeal_v do_v and_o do_v hang_v all_o obedience_n be_v show_v which_o may_v be_v show_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o notorious_a detractor_n and_o unconscionable_a defamer_n of_o catholic_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n seek_v for_o by_o any_o than_o such_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o which_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o unchristianly_a deprive_v and_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o reputation_n due_a unto_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n how_o false_o also_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v and_o not_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n who_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o case_n decide_v but_o nor_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v appeal_v they_o have_v proceed_v say_v this_o author_n to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n etc._n etc._n this_o good_a fellow_n presume_v much_o of_o his_o reader_n ignorance_n favour_n or_o patience_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o letter_n to_o m._n collinton_n he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n &_o by_o other_o his_o act_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o also_o hereupon_o solicit_v some_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o appellant_n hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o to_o a_o gentleman_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v this_o i_o write_v to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v this_o fellow_n in_o the_o archpriest_n behalf_n urge_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_n or_o what_o freedom_n be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v have_v be_v content_v if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v in_o what_o a_o poor_a case_n will_v the_o archpriest_n be_v if_o that_o there_o be_v put_v
in_o execution_n against_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o refuser_n of_o just_a appeal_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whither_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v and_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o just_a appeal_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o here_o urge_v that_o the_o priest_n not_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o same_o appeal_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o publish_n have_v be_v diverse_o touch_v by_o many_o who_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a peace_n lest_o matter_n be_v shuffle_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v the_o jesuit_n shall_v break_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v once_o before_o not_o long_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n bring_v new_a quarrel_n every_o day_n worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v particular_o urge_v that_o during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_v these_o book_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o the_o archpriest_n show_v no_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o deny_v the_o dimissory_a letter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n as_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n as_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o we_o have_v immediate_o before_o prove_v and_o all_o catholic_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o who_o have_v be_v warn_v not_o only_o from_o receive_v sacrament_n of_o the_o appellant_n but_o also_o from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n which_o without_o print_v can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v declare_v especial_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o hardly_o follow_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a book_n print_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o cause_n general_o know_v in_o christendom_n they_o may_v maugre_o their_o adversary_n come_v to_o have_v audience_n where_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v once_o before_o fail_v when_o for_o avoid_v of_o too_o much_o speech_n of_o stranger_n they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o private_a sort_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o home_n misery_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o good_a fellow_n when_o he_o call_v these_o book_n libel_n for_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v object_v they_o do_v convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o have_v any_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o libel_n that_o these_o book_n be_v no_o libel_n against_o which_o this_o author_n invey_v in_o these_o hot_a term_n injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n or_o libel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v more_o discover_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n alas_o good_a sir_n to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n what_o want_v there_o be_v of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n to_o put_v to_o a_o book_n some_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n where_o be_v your_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n when_o you_o publish_v this_o apology_n what_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n have_v your_o book_n have_v you_o not_o set_v it_o out_o in_o these_o general_a term_n write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o particular_a name_n be_v here_o and_o of_o what_o author_n good_a sir_n turn_v once_o again_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o find_v this_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a or_o conscience_n more_o want_v in_o their_o book_n then_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o with_o less_o shame_n upbraid_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o reader_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v publish_v with_o more_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n than_o this_o apology_n be_v if_o the_o particular_a name_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o author_n to_o be_v know_v who_o he_o be_v for_o first_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n the_o english_a book_n also_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n carry_v as_o particular_a a_o name_n of_o author_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o diverse_a as_o their_o friend_n desire_v they_o or_o their_o adversary_n drive_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n of_o schism_n sedition_n rebellion_n faction_n and_o such_o like_a now_o good_a sir_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n for_o this_o apology_n mean_v none_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o particular_o fol._n 8._o be_v more_o know_v by_o this_o description_n accuse_v of_o schism_n they_o show_v themselves_o public_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o this_o description_n priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpriest_n all_o the_o rest_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v sure_a who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o firm_o repute_v for_o such_o as_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n adventure_v to_o ask_v their_o hand_n or_o consent_n to_o somewhat_o which_o some_o do_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o authorise_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n they_o take_v this_o priest-like_a courage_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o do_v know_v who_o go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o perchance_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o answer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o slip_n go_v hope_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v be_v better_o advise_v in_o his_o next_o book_n how_o he_o tax_v man_n for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v offend_v himself_o if_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v may_v be_v call_v a_o offence_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o licence_n of_o superior_a if_o this_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o hand_n to_o have_v find_v a_o indifferent_a superior_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a superior_a in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o be_v a_o party_n against_o who_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o print_v a_o other_o superior_a they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v in_o any_o reasonable_a distance_n to_o demand_v their_o licence_n beside_o that_o to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o authority_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o licence_v book_n to_o the_o print_n be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o subdelegate_v and_o for_o certain_a purpose_n among_o which_o this_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o any_o
and_o perchance_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v solicit_v by_o m._n collington_n upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o apology_n to_o certify_v he_o what_o supertour_n do_v licence_v the_o print_n thereof_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o these_o word_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v prove_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o our_o book_n also_o much_o idle_a stuff_n follow_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v about_o to_o disguise_v matter_n by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o m._n archpriest_n and_o fa._n parson_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o schism_n in_o their_o forbear_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o do_v see_v some_o instrument_n from_o his_o holiness_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v or_o give_v authority_n to_o another_o for_o the_o institution_n thereof_o they_o complain_v of_o hard_a deal_n use_v towards_o the_o student_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o deal_v concern_v this_o new_a authority_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o contemn_v the_o cardinal_n farnesius_n his_o do_v or_o write_v or_o procure_v for_o the_o archpriest_n a_o protonotariship_n this_o fellow_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o make_v some_o sport_n among_o all_o his_o big_a word_n for_o how_o will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o proove_v this_o negligence_n or_o contempe_n as_o he_o term_v it_o forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v the_o archpriest_n to_o be_v protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_fw-la and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o the_o present_a protector_n cardinal_n farnesius_n have_v do_v or_o write_v or_o defer_v to_o the_o archpriest_n because_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o notary_n but_o perchance_o the_o book_n be_v false_o print_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o another_o contempt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n these_o be_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la due_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o use_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o this_o author_n to_o explacate_v himself_o whether_o this_o word_n neither_o impli_v a_o second_o or_o one_o only_a contempt_n we_o will_v only_o excuse_v the_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la until_o they_o do_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o see_v what_o cardinal_n farnesius_n write_v unto_o m._n blackwell_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v illustrissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a folly_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o flout_n or_o a_o mock_n to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o reason_n then_o be_v all_o one_o the_o priest_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n want_v both_o matter_n and_o wit_n to_o devise_v matter_n for_o who_o will_v have_v use_v so_o great_a term_n against_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v a_o title_n to_o one_o to_o who_o a_o cardinal_n give_v it_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n in_o what_o fear_n may_v we_o be_v strike_v lest_o that_o some_o cardinal_n have_v also_o write_v to_o this_o author_n and_o give_v he_o some_o title_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o if_o any_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v any_o honest_a title_n upon_o he_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reverendissimiship_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o twenty_o or_o forty_o crown_n he_o may_v easy_o procure_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n where_o as_o skilful_a protonotary_n as_o any_o be_v in_o england_n do_v keep_v open_a shop_n in_o every_o good_a town_n and_o be_v know_v among_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n for_o such_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o idle_a exception_n go_v among_o the_o other_o as_o idle_a &_o rail_a speech_n with_o which_o this_o author_n end_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o close_v up_o his_o reader_n stomach_n with_o they_o who_o can_v but_o see_v what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o move_v he_o chap._n 7._o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n this_o author_n purpose_v to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o disobedience_n second_o of_o undutiful_a behaviour_n to_o superior_n namely_o his_o holiness_n three_o of_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n with_o if_o and_o and_n as_o if_o his_o reader_n shall_v provide_v himself_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a plump_a if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o alas_o in_o what_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o a_o lamentation_n over_o his_o brethren_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v as_o true_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o lament_v he_o bring_v a_o clause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o card._n allen_n to_o m._n much_o date_v the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1594._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v very_o strange_a matter_n and_o wrongful_o inform_v himself_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n or_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o blame_v this_o author_n folly_n without_o cause_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v after_o his_o exordium_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o who_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n to_o m._n much_o do_v most_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o live_v in_o great_a union_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o singular_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o manifold_a benefit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o father_n and_o have_v find_v so_o great_a love_n charity_n and_o help_v in_o all_o place_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n reverence_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o good_a cardinal_n not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v both_o what_o his_o love_n &_o opinion_n be_v towards_o the_o father_n and_o what_o his_o commandment_n and_o order_n be_v to_o all_o those_o priest_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v so_o
contentious_a against_o the_o jesuit_n what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v till_o this_o day_n to_o see_v his_o request_n and_o commandment_n so_o contemn_v by_o they_o and_o how_o can_v m._n much_o and_o other_o name_n so_o often_o the_o cardinal_n without_o blush_v when_o they_o break_v so_o earnest_a a_o exhortation_n and_o order_n of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o content_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o this_o fellow_n his_o boldness_n and_o how_o without_o blush_v he_o can_v make_v that_o descant_n which_o here_o he_o do_v the_o letter_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o suggestion_n make_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v dangerous_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n and_o afterward_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a three_o the_o charge_n and_o advise_v which_o be_v give_v be_v as_o deep_o give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o which_o we_o last_o cite_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n four_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o the_o secular_a priest_n to_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o jesuit_n love_n charity_n and_o help_v with_o reverence_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o as_o be_v requisite_a but_o as_o be_v above_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n be_v long_o since_o prevent_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o f._n campion_n to_o f._n euerard_n the_o general_a of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pious_a grief_n fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o cite_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la concitarunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ipsietiam_fw-la piissimi_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la timidè_fw-la commemorandum_fw-la sentiam_fw-la the_o priest_n here_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o holy_a have_v raise_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o we_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o fear_n which_o say_v of_o f._n campion_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o gratitude_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o love_n charity_n and_o help_v which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o epistle_n maker_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o correspondence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jesuit_n unless_o perchance_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o other_o gratitude_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o a_o jesuite_n then_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o general_n what_o benefit_n he_o receive_v this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o follow_v still_o by_o they_o until_o the_o jesuit_n grow_v so_o insolent_a as_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v at_o their_o reversion_n and_o without_o respect_n either_o to_o age_n order_n or_o profession_n they_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o have_v the_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o their_o attempt_n at_o wisbich_n as_o by_o the_o beginning_n abroad_o where_o catholic_n have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o priest_n of_o what_o age_n order_n or_o profession_n soever_o unless_o they_o do_v come_v by_o order_n of_o a_o jesuite_n and_o so_o will_v the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v if_o he_o may_v have_v live_v till_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o his_o request_n and_o commandment_n give_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n yet_o this_o fellow_n without_o blush_v cit_v this_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o cardinal_n more_o special_a affection_n before_o his_o death_n to_o the_o jesuit_n then_o unto_o the_o priest_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o like_a round_a charge_n to_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o commission_n to_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o be_v peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n this_o letter_n do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o secular_a priest_n than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v those_o fond_a collection_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n our_o author_n have_v show_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v disobey_v this_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o commandment_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n do_v break_v it_o and_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o priest_n their_o progress_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n discover_v his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o first_o he_o outrunneth_a his_o reader_n by_o brief_o touch_v but_o untrue_o as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a stir_n the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o student_n in_o rome_n with_o the_o jesuites_n and_o as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v oracle_n he_o appli_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o know_v who_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n than_o he_o pursue_v his_o former_a confute_v falsehood_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a association_n in_o england_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o a_o new_a division_n and_o contention_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n thereof_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a contumelious_a and_o most_o enormous_a memorial_n send_v over_o against_o the_o jesuit_n he_o appoint_v they_o the_o priest_n a_o superior_a of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o their_o own_o two_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n confess_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o oath_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a man_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n if_o the_o election_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o without_o any_o new_a matter_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v new_a answer_n only_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o call_v the_o two_o ambassador_n do_v ever_o say_v or_o swear_v so_o much_o as_o here_o they_o be_v charge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o examination_n unless_o the_o jesuit_n have_v show_v their_o skill_n in_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v those_o examination_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n the_o challenge_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n be_v often_o but_o now_o late_o by_o m._n collington_n sufficient_o answer_v and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n expect_v a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v argue_v too_o great_a a_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v that_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o obedience_n and_o with_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o against_o any_o oath_n which_o any_o take_v when_o they_o be_v scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n that_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o take_v order_n when_o the_o superior_a will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o return_v into_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v ad_fw-la lucrandas_fw-la animas_fw-la to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v until_o this_o new_a authority_n pretend_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o faculty_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v in_o their_o vocation_n solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la to_o use_v m._n blackwells_n word_n to_o m_o charnock_n in_o his_o letter_n 17._o junij_fw-la 1600._o at_o his_o beck_n do_v make_v they_o cease_v for_o scandal_n sake_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o by_o oath_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o foolish_o this_o oath_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o become_v blind_a obedient_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o m_o blackwell_n
hand_n will_v justify_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n date_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o say_v m._n needam_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o have_v denounce_v m._n robert_n drewrie_n to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o appeal_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o form_n of_o submission_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v or_o not_o be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o submission_n ego_fw-la n._n confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n and_o many_o injury_n offer_v i_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archpriest_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o dissension_n tumul_n and_o deadly_a war_n and_o that_o i_o have_v transgress_v his_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o all_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n restitution_n of_o my_o faculty_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o censure_n if_o i_o have_v incur_v they_o and_o i_o recall_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o do_v great_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o speak_v write_v or_o approve_v they_o moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v myself_o peaceable_o and_o obedient_o towards_o this_o my_o superior_a and_o will_v procure_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n what_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o london_n march_n a_o 1600_o according_a to_o our_o english_a account_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o archpriest_n make_v and_o by_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_n be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v break_v and_o these_o grievous_a penalty_n thereby_o incur_v by_o those_o who_o subscribe_v bear_v date_n 18._o octob._n 1600._o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o amissionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la suffragia_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la vel_fw-la verbo_fw-la danda_fw-la ambiat_fw-la vel_fw-la det_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcumque_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communicatam_fw-la we_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n &_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n every_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v any_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o give_v any_o such_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o communicate_v to_o we_o or_o unto_o two_o of_o our_o assistant_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n &_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o appellant_n so_o set_v their_o hand_n or_o give_v consent_n that_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o the_o appeal_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n and_o incur_v the_o consure_n which_o be_v the_o law_n a_o just_a law_n be_v not_o true_a the_o penalty_n not_o be_v inflict_v therein_o but_o only_o threaten_v and_o whereas_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o fave_v he_o from_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v by_o those_o who_o forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n and_o a_o appeal_v &_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v break_v and_o the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v be_v incur_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o libel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o appeal_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v m_n needam_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v two_o thing_n of_o that_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v second_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n to_o make_v two_o matter_n of_o that_o appeal_v all_o writer_n affirm_v that_o appeal_v make_v à _fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n must_v express_o contain_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n lancelot_n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n tit_n de_fw-fr apella_n write_v thus_o multum_fw-la autem_fw-la interest_n ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la gravamine_fw-la a_o à _fw-la definitiva_fw-la nam_fw-la primo_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la &c._n &c._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o appeal_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o other_o grievance_n and_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v must_v be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o point_n to_o such_o a_o appeal_v as_o no_o case_n can_v be_v plead_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o appeal_v as_o be_v show_v in_o that_o clementine_n appellanti_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o pope_n appellanti_fw-la ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la iudicis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alias_fw-la causas_fw-la prosequi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o appellatione_fw-la sva_fw-la nominatim_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la expressas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o appellant_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o from_o a_o grievance_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o prosecute_v any_o cause_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o his_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n but_o a_o appeal_v contain_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n punish_v or_o denounce_v none_o to_o have_v incur_v his_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_v but_o only_o for_o their_o subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v the_o whole_a appeal_v be_v now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o m_n colington_n in_o his_o late_a book_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o appeal_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o express_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n may_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v so_o much_o ignorance_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o busy_a adherent_n as_o that_o they_o will_v separate_v the_o appeal_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v a_o appeal_v a_o gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n to_o be_v such_o then_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a deformity_n in_o his_o action_n who_o proclaim_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n annex_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v and_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o octob._n 1600._o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o name_n subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o must_v confess_v be_v real_o the_o appeal_v if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o appeal_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n those_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v the_o will_v to_o prohibit_v by_o statute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n doubtless_o have_v never_o the_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o goose_n fair_a where_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o noble_n also_o aswell_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o temporal_a may_v have_v learn_v how_o they_o may_v with_o conscience_n have_v enact_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o statute_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o make_v perfect_a their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o eat_v a_o goose_n at_o that_o fair_a where_o the_o courtesy_n be_v to_o minister_v goose_n to_o all_o comer_n gratis_o and_o the_o host_n will_v not_o receive_v
strengthen_v for_o what_o profit_v it_o you_o to_o be_v raise_v after_o a_o fall_n if_o you_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o make_v strong_a to_o stand_v and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v the_o king_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v bold_o confess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_n and_o to_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o this_o book_n this_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o pope_n leo_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o the_o faultfinding_n apologie-maker_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v neither_o word_n of_o great_a excess_n nor_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v reproachful_a to_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howsoever_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o our_o backe-friend_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o the_o author_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n whither_o his_o spirit_n tend_v and_o that_o his_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o his_o reader_n be_v found_v more_o upon_o contumelious_a word_n and_o false_a imagination_n then_o upon_o sound_a discourse_n chap._n 8._o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a stay_n apol._n cap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o author_n intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o ingratitude_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n second_o how_o please_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o heretic_n three_o how_o prejudicial_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o all_o our_o catholic_a nation_n and_o cause_n three_o very_a material_a point_n be_v they_o perform_v the_o priest_n do_v show_v all_o these_o thing_n most_o plain_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o action_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v raise_v a_o very_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a as_o fa._n campion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o general_n confess_v and_o such_o as_o without_o fear_n he_o can_v not_o recount_v it_o the_o jesuit_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v wrought_v into_o credit_n wrought_v the_o priest_n out_o so_o far_o as_o in_o many_o place_v no_o priest_n be_v welcome_a who_o come_v not_o by_o order_n of_o a_o jesuite_n and_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o priest_n follow_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n great_a disquiet_n although_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o utter_a discredit_n as_o already_o it_o begin_v and_o their_o best_a friend_n do_v see_v it_o and_o wish_v too_o late_o that_o their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v never_o be_v write_v the_o commend_v of_o which_o treatise_n by_o their_o fellow_n jesuit_n or_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o so_o famous_a a_o libeller_n have_v just_o draw_v on_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o society_n who_o in_o conscience_n shall_v have_v correct_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o chief_a root_n from_z whence_o do_v spring_v the_o present_a disquietness_n in_o england_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o very_a profitable_a pleasure_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o this_o sinful_a folly_n of_o the_o jesuit_n while_o by_o libel_n they_o will_v possess_v all_o catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n church_n be_v now_o themselves_o become_v schismatic_n the_o most_o prejudicial_a and_o dishonourable_a calumniation_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n by_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o go_v over-sea_n some_o of_o they_o poor_a servingman_n other_o soldier_n other_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n good_a stuff_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o who_o catholik_o be_v to_o reverence_v and_o at_o who_o foot_n prince_n be_v to_o kneel_v and_o although_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o function_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o they_o yet_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n have_v be_v spare_v first_o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o jesuit_n credit_n who_o procure_v they_o to_o take_v order_n second_o because_o these_o who_o be_v name_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o seem_v by_o this_o discourse_n to_o be_v here_o gird_v at_o have_v some_o of_o they_o leave_v more_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o call_n in_o which_o they_o be_v than_o all_o our_o english_a jesuit_n have_v do_v other_o be_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o friend_n other_o if_o all_o their_o worshipful_a friend_n shall_v have_v fail_v they_o be_v so_o well_o place_v in_o the_o university_n of_o enggland_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o any_o such_o bare_a estate_n as_o to_o become_v poor_a serve_v man_n soldier_n or_o night-wanderer_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worst_a of_o they_o all_o provide_v for_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o good_a fame_n and_o so_o may_v have_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o neither_o need_v to_o serve_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v have_v he_o not_o help_v himself_o with_o his_o pupil_n money_n with_o which_o he_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n for_o his_o pupil_n use_n may_v have_v be_v a_o poor_a serve_a man_n in_o some_o strange_a country_n or_o a_o soldier_n or_o a_o wanderer_n not_o have_v any_o honest_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o england_n for_o be_v expulse_v with_o infamy_n out_o of_o his_o college_n at_o oxeford_n and_o thereby_o make_v destitute_a where_o to_o become_v in_o england_n resolve_v to_o travail_n and_o to_o study_v physic_n in_o padua_n where_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o money_n fail_v he_o which_o his_o pupil_n lend_v he_o against_o their_o will_n want_v wrought_v such_o a_o devotion_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o in_o general_a term_n he_o affirm_v of_o the_o priest_n four_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o of_o other_o good_a soldier_n and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o have_v obtain_v of_o this_o author_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o soldier_n and_o to_o discredit_v some_o of_o his_o close_a adherent_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o f._n ignatius_n loiola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o soldier_n but_o perchance_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v himself_o well_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o we_o fear_v it_o great_o that_o f._n ignatius_n will_v have_v little_a joy_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o fall_v to_o repentance_n of_o these_o his_o bad_a deal_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o probable_o some_o of_o those_o which_o he_o call_v head_n of_o the_o faction_n have_v never_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n or_o account_n or_o able_a to_o write_v book_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o by-nameth_a be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o the_o jesuit_n some_o so_o little_a as_o little_a may_v be_v and_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v probable_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n &_o account_n &_o better_a able_a to_o write_v book_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o jesuit_n than_o now_o they_o be_v have_v have_v more_o hindrance_n by_o they_o than_o furtherance_n while_o under_o colour_n of_o prudent_a and_o necessay_v mortification_n
that_o subordination_n three_o with_o what_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n from_o all_o christian_a peace_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v after_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v that_o they_o all_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o shall_v dogmatizando_fw-la maintain_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n who_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o archpriest_n publish_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a jesuit_n to_o wit_n f._n warford_n &_o f._n tichborne_n or_o from_o one_o of_o they_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v schsmaticks_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o none_o but_o most_o impudent_a companion_n can_v deny_v and_o the_o original_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n and_o this_o the_o archpriest_n his_o fact_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 168._o call_v a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n in_o term_n best_o fit_v his_o religious_a humour_n that_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n without_o tell_v what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n inschisme_n and_o what_o other_o matter_n must_v thereupon_o necessary_o ensue_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o many_o devout_a catholic_n who_o ghostly_a father_n they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o time_n but_o since_o that_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o prefer_n and_o there_o cause_v some_o to_o leap_v and_o slide_v let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v how_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o his_o imagination_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o declare_v brief_o the_o way_n and_o path_n how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o pit_n thus_o he_o begin_v this_o declaration_n we_o have_v understand_v by_o card._n allens_n letter_n before_o mention_v write_v to_o m._n much_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v how_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o fa._n of_o the_o society_n and_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o the_o very_a same_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o marvel_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n begin_v a_o division_n against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v this_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o with_o such_o fool_n as_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v break_v with_o they_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v for_o first_o concern_v the_o division_n the_o father_n want_n of_o good_a correspondence_n be_v first_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o discontentment_n not_o know_v and_o m._n much_o a_o secular_a priest_n put_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v peremptory_a aswell_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o who_o the_o cardinal_n know_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n as_o be_v the_o further_a of_o a_o peace_n where_o he_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v want_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o will_v once_o again_o repeat_v the_o card._n letter_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o apology_n fol_z 11._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_n and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o go_v before_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o division_n here_o suppose_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o m._n much_o for_o have_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o this_o author_n say_v perhaps_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n without_o perhaps_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n but_o rather_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o some_o colour_n of_o cause_n if_o m._n much_o have_v discover_v any_o such_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n we_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o give_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o have_v those_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o return_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o diverse_a reserve_v case_n but_o to_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v name_v at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v this_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n write_v his_o letter_n upon_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o year_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o man_n give_v out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n which_o many_o year_n before_o he_o have_v pretend_v yet_o other_o that_o know_v he_o better_o do_v soon_o discover_v his_o alienation_n from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o by_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n here_o there_o be_v another_o perhaps_o to_o help_v the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v a_o certain_a division_n by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n good_a meditation_n for_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o very_o charitable_a we_o will_v not_o here_o cite_v m._n blackwell_n his_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1596_o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o marvelous_o against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v affirm_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v strife_n or_o any_o fall_n out_o here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o talk_n of_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a separation_n in_o wisbich_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n long_o before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n end_v we_o will_v only_o request_v the_o religious_a spirit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o let_v we_o
and_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o intimate_v by_o the_o protector_n &_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o discontent_a brethren_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o how_o great_a trouble_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o subordination_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o martij_fw-la 1598._o and_o other_o 20_o of_o april_n and_o other_o after_o 30._o july_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18_o of_o may_n and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o of_o march_n 1598._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n as_o though_o all_o but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuit_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n quoth_v he_o for_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o vassal_n of_o they_o although_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o under_o that_o habit_n he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o holiness_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o fit_a proctor_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o then_o forsooth_o his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v hereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o secular_a priest_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n of_o calumniation_n about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o currant_n will_v this_o tale_n be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o archpriest_n must_v advise_v still_o with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n for_o so_o he_o be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n do_v not_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o calumniation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o govern_v but_o do_v real_o govern_v by_o order_n as_o be_v say_v from_o his_o holiness_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o own_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o archpriest_n his_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v for_o some_o month_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o information_n out_o of_o england_n of_o the_o quiet_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n as_o this_o author_n immediate_o sugge_v we_o must_v conceive_v some_o such_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a day_n week_n or_o month_n in_o which_o this_o motive_n be_v make_v consultation_n have_v and_o information_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o it_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v do_v bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o this_o then_o be_v dispatch_v at_o that_o time_n what_o time_n will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o travail_v of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n how_o many_o will_v he_o guess_v those_o month_n to_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o his_o hol._n take_v to_o consult_v and_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o the_o quiet_a in_o england_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n and_o can_v hear_v but_o of_o seven_o in_o all_o england_n whereof_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n m._n d._n henshaw_n the_o sun_n who_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o england_n and_o see_v how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v calumniate_v as_o man_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n stay_v his_o course_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o england_n for_o some_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n now_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o make_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n come_v many_o month_n after_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o authority_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o certain_a information_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 98._o which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n some_o the_o 24_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 27_o some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o time_n for_o the_o motive_n to_o travail_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o month_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v and_o send_v back_o again_o into_o england_n for_o information_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n i_o trow_v the_o same_o will_v have_v rest_v himself_o well_o at_o rome_n howsoever_o he_o labour_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n institute_v upon_o these_o motive_n consultation_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v idle_a at_o rome_n any_o time_n of_o this_o long_a day_n in_o rome_n also_o say_v this_o author_n the_o opinion_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o principal_a english_a that_o reside_v there_o and_o can_v best_o inform_v as_o namely_o father_n parson_n that_o have_v often_o advice_n from_o thence_o from_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n fa._n baldwin_n late_o come_v from_o england_n a_o jolly_a bold_a young_a fellow_n but_o a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a man_n m._n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n who_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o please_v the_o jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n who_o be_v become_v also_o a_o jesuite_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a fit_a jury_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o m._n thomas_n allen_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a else_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o council_n the_o plot_n be_v so_o wise_o cast_v who_o concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o what_o letter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o april_n some_o in_o may_n some_o in_o july_n as_o also_o with_o diverse_a other_o principal_a man_n that_o write_v thereof_o from_o spain_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n some_o divine_a intelligencer_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o subordination_n to_o be_v make_v they_o have_v belike_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o england_n namely_o about_o their_o insolent_a agencie_n in_o wisbich_n
make_v their_o action_n to_o be_v you_o that_o if_o through_o your_o folly_n and_o their_o foul_a deal_n they_o can_v prevail_v in_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n you_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o your_o blindness_n in_o which_o now_o you_o glory_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v you_o must_v bear_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o wicked_a enterprise_n but_o what_o hole_n be_v those_o which_o these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v in_o their_o superior_n coat_n and_o what_o superior_n be_v they_o mark_v i_o pray_v how_o this_o author_n discharge_v himself_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o these_o man_n do_v both_o against_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n his_o authority_n and_o person_n as_o also_o the_o archpriest_n yea_o and_o his_o holiness_n also_o in_o covert_a word_n &_o so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v what_o man_n so_o far_o be_v they_o dare_v what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v dare_v against_o his_o holiness_n forsooth_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v believe_v false_a information_n do_v any_o man_n ever_o dare_v to_o say_v what_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v believe_v false_a information_n marry_o sir_n here_o be_v such_o a_o nole_n find_v in_o his_o coat_n as_o himself_o can_v never_o have_v see_v here_o be_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o very_o strange_o abuse_v and_o thereby_o appoint_v a_o subordination_n most_o inconvenient_a be_v all_o those_o pope_n fool_n who_o letter_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o common_a law_n de_fw-fr rescriptis_fw-la &_o the_o bishop_n also_o to_o who_o they_o do_v write_v in_o such_o form_n as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o misinform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o inform_v si_fw-mi quando_fw-la say_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cap._n si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr rescriptis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la tuus_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la quae_fw-la animum_fw-la tuum_fw-la exasperare_fw-la videntur_fw-la turbarinon_fw-la debes_fw-la et_fw-la infra_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la negotij_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la scribitur_fw-la diligenter_n considerans_fw-la aut_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adimpleas_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la quare_fw-la adimplere_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la pretendas_fw-la quia_fw-la patient_fw-la sustinebimus_fw-la sinon_fw-la feceris_fw-la quod_fw-la prava_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la insinuatione_fw-la suggestum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o direct_v any_o thing_n unto_o your_o brotherhood_n which_o seem_v to_o exasperate_v your_o mind_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v thereat_o and_o afterward_o have_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o we_o write_v unto_o you_o either_o fulfil_v our_o commandment_n reverent_o or_o pretend_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o your_o letter_n why_o you_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o will_v patient_o bear_v that_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v by_o bad_a insinuation_n suggest_v unto_o us._n other_o chapter_n there_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n which_o in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v needless_o cite_v only_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o see_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v false_o inform_v and_o thereby_o also_o appoint_v a_o matter_n most_o inconvenient_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o take_v for_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o pope_n coat_n but_o what_o more_o be_v there_o concern_v this_o hole_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n will_v blind_v hugh_n fain_o have_v see_v and_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a will_v glad_o hear_v when_o it_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o a_o archpriest_n be_v make_v superior_a over_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o two_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o now_o m._n blackwell_n be_v of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o lawful_o appoint_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o accept_n of_o the_o authority_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la do_v convince_v that_o the_o priest_n never_o stand_v upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n but_o upon_o the_o custom_n which_o by_o law_n be_v also_o confirm_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o superior_a which_o m._n d._n bishop_n touch_v and_o prove_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o f._n parson_n pa._n 151._o and_o it_o be_v handle_v since_o more_o at_o large_a by_o m._n d._n ely_n pag._n 190._o to_o 196._o and_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v insufficient_a bind_v no_o man_n to_o obey_v it_o if_o this_o man_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o take_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n as_o sufficient_a to_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o think_v those_o mean_n insufficient_a and_o they_o have_v give_v diverse_a proof_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o matter_n he_o must_v explicate_v himself_o for_o other_o mean_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v until_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la at_o which_o time_n they_o do_v all_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o all_o which_o must_v argue_v great_a insufficiency_n defect_n and_o lack_v of_o consideration_n in_o his_o holiness_n proceed_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o honesty_n who_o give_v the_o false_a information_n and_o their_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o mend_v these_o hole_n in_o the_o pope_n coat_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v why_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n before_o they_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o he_o if_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o believe_v wrong_a information_n then_o may_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sbirri_n with_o more_o credit_n have_v be_v at_o their_o jail_n then_o seek_v to_o imprison_v such_o as_o come_v to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o his_o holiness_n can_v believe_v wrong_a information_n and_o that_o these_o good_a man_n therefore_o join_v together_o to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n then_o be_v this_o hole_n in_o his_o holiness_n coat_n patch_v up_o again_o that_o the_o priest_n dare_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v believe_v false_a information_n for_o this_o impli_v that_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o hole_n in_o his_o holiness_n coat_n a_o pretty_a slubber_v kind_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n reason_n the_o protector_n turn_n shall_v be_v next_o but_o this_o author_n will_v owe_v he_o the_o patch_v up_o of_o his_o hole_n and_o will_v go_v help_v the_o archpriest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n their_o immediate_a superior_a say_v he_o though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o discredit_v both_o he_o his_o authority_n and_o person_n the_o first_o matter_n seem_v to_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v about_o his_o double_n in_o his_o instruction_n and_o about_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n but_o how_o be_v these_o thing_n answer_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o award_v we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v the_o second_o thus_o if_o m._n blackwell_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o two_o poor_a shift_n but_o to_o the_o apology_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v needs_o raise_v a_o certain_a cavil_n against_o he_o the_o archpriest_n or_o his_o person_n say_v that_o he_o double_v in_o his_o speech_n with_o m._n collingt_fw-fr and_o m._n charnock_n for_o of_o their_o two_o relation_n only_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o ut_fw-la in_fw-la ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la testium_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 8._o stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o every_o thing_n be_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n when_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o instruction_n he_o confer_v they_o confident_o with_o these_o two_o but_o this_o his_o confidence_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o marvelous_a confusion_n when_o he_o be_v take_v tardy_a upon_o too_o great_a a_o confidence_n of_o a_o unclean_o conveyance_n who_o so_o dutiful_o interpret_v his_o speech_n as_o first_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o affirm_v his_o instruction_n to_o have_v come_v from_o rome_n together_o with_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n and_o seal_v etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o this_o matter_n be_v shuffle_v up_o he_o be_v never_o
impertinent_a to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n and_o neither_o title_n do_v multiply_v the_o person_n nor_o any_o one_o person_n carry_v that_o credit_n that_o in_o all_o like_a case_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v except_o his_o hol._n the_o second_o defect_n which_o this_o author_n find_v be_v that_o these_o doctor_n be_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o card._n do_v all_o this_o expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o his_o holiness_n express_v commandment_n which_o say_v this_o author_n the_o card._n set_v down_o clear_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n set_v down_o such_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o set_v they_o down_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v inform_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v testify_v either_o clear_o as_o be_v here_o say_v or_o obscure_o that_o he_o do_v all_o which_o here_o he_o do_v concern_v this_o subordination_n or_o institution_n of_o this_o archpresbyterie_n expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o hol._n have_v ben_fw-mi similis_fw-la vobis_fw-la mendax_fw-la and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o defect_n which_o this_o author_n note_v be_v that_o they_o conceal_v another_o thing_n utter_v also_o say_v this_o author_n in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o subordination_n be_v demand_v by_o priest_n letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o his_o hol._n have_v allow_v of_o their_o reason_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o the_o card._n do_v not_o utter_v this_o in_o his_o letter_n as_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o but_o by_o this_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o substantial_a information_n some_o agent_n for_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v have_v give_v at_o paris_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o shameless_o these_o and_o such_o like_a will_v have_v be_v there_o utter_v which_o be_v without_o all_o shame_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n for_o all_o posterity_n to_o see_v that_o their_o sure_a ancre_fw-fr by_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v a_o graceless_a boldness_n to_o aver_v any_o thing_n and_o a_o blind_a their_o adherent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o false_a deal_n the_o four_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n take_v at_o the_o information_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v that_o many_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v whereas_o they_o be_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n this_o difficulty_n we_o will_v entreat_v some_o grammar_n boy_n to_o assoil_v and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n in_o what_o number_n may_v be_v many_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v consider_v how_o the_o jesuite_n flatter_v with_o some_o threaten_v other_o some_o and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o presume_v upon_o other_o and_o thereupon_o set_v other_o name_n to_o bill_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n and_o if_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v join_v the_o course_n which_o the_o archpriest_n take_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o superior_a at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o then_o a_o cardinal_n private_a letter_n and_o particular_o direct_v to_o he_o only_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o compare_v this_o part_n of_o subscriber_n with_o those_o who_o unreadiness_n in_o this_o action_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o number_n of_o the_o willing_a subscriber_n will_v be_v find_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o information_n give_v at_o paris_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o to_o wit_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n or_o the_o mayor_n part_n as_o the_o information_n itself_o do_v show_v neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n clear_v the_o priest_n in_o any_o consideration_n of_o multitude_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o decree_n which_o consideration_n depend_v not_o upon_o how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o but_o upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o whereas_o this_o author_n add_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v increase_v their_o number_n since_o it_o have_v be_v by_o false_a information_n as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n and_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o government_n which_o be_v a_o sore_a bait_n for_o young_a man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o increase_v their_o number_n or_o be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v to_o have_v increase_v their_o number_n how_o can_v he_o so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n so_o many_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o appeal_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o stand_v firm_a with_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o there_o express_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o more_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o live_v in_o any_o reasonable_a sort_n without_o hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o very_a poor_a many_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o secular_a priest_n such_o the_o bait_n be_v and_o so_o unpleasant_a which_o be_v lay_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n side_n as_o they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o bite_v at_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v for_o god_n cause_n put_v themselves_o in_o such_o state_n of_o life_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o catholic_n who_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n to_o disfavour_v all_o such_o as_o they_o dislike_v and_o to_o relieve_v only_o those_o who_o shall_v stand_v with_o they_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v where_o the_o bait_n be_v at_o which_o a_o young_a man_n will_v bite_v beside_o the_o infamy_n which_o be_v continual_o spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o betray_v god_n his_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v rather_o themselves_o bite_v at_o the_o golden_a bait_n and_o worldly_a favour_n which_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v lay_v to_o catch_v young_a and_o old_a both_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o the_o clergy_n then_o at_o a_o crust_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v call_v it_o and_o to_o live_v so_o obscure_o as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o in_o great_a want_n which_o patience_n only_o do_v often_o supply_v a_o sorry_a bait_n for_o young_a man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a disposition_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o false_a information_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o of_o which_o they_o be_v themselves_o eye-witness_n how_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o can_v easy_o be_v deceive_v the_o five_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o information_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n refuse_v only_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_v for_o his_o confirmation_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v they_o mean_v to_o be_v quiet_a this_o good_a fellow_n shall_v have_v disprove_v this_o and_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o appease_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o according_a to_o this_o information_n give_v submit_v themselves_o but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v disprove_v by_o his_o holiness_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o affirm_v it_o and_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n who_o have_v care_n to_o preserve_v their_o credit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v without_o persuade_v any_o against_o the_o pope_n ordination_n or_o discredit_v any_o letter_n of_o the_o protector_n more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o such_o credit_n unto_o the_o protector_n that_o they_o will_v without_o his_o holiness_n letter_n subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a superiority_n to_o which_o without_o grievous_a penalty_n no_o covent_n or_o clergy_n be_v to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o extravag_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o iniunctum_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n which_o be_v afterward_o extend_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o constitution_n which_o
same_o but_o what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n be_v they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v here_o so_o often_o inculcate_v if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v specify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_v if_o they_o be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o these_o stir_n then_o how_o can_v these_o vitiate_v a_o act_n before_o they_o be_v the_o act_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o vicious_a but_o lawful_a as_o here_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o lawful_o do_v and_o consequent_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v be_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o adherent_n the_o jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o to_o defame_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o for_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o apology_n say_v we_o end_v chap._n 14._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o hol._n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iugle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apol_n c._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o promise_v to_o show_v how_o after_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n as_o he_o false_o term_v it_o if_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_a in_o his_o letter_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v the_o priest_n go_v forward_o and_o send_v a_o couple_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o the_o poor_a man_n commit_v very_o gross_a fault_n and_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n and_o protector_n letter_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v need_v any_o confirmation_n he_o begin_v his_o nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v a_o brazen_a face_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o how_o great_a singularity_n and_o little_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o answer_v our_o discontent_a brethren_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v so_o few_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n as_o yet_o never_o dare_v adventure_n to_o buckle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n hold_v it_o great_a wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n as_o this_o author_n have_v adventure_v in_o this_o apology_n oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n a_o point_n often_o urge_v but_o never_o prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bare_a testimony_n and_o some_o hearesayes_a which_o the_o priest_n have_v show_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n beside_o themselves_o admit_v the_o same_o believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n ordinance_n not_o have_v see_v themselves_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o be_v put_v in_o a_o fright_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o have_v prosecute_v this_o their_o division_n the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n division_n and_o the_o faction_n adhere_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o quiet_v they_o both_o by_o superior_n commandment_n and_o friend_n persuasion_n these_o friend_n perchance_o be_v they_o who_o diwlge_v they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o superior_a command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o fame_n special_a mean_n for_o quietness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o about_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o our_o say_a brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o haul_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o card._n caiet_fw-mi the_o protector_n abuse_v the_o pope_n name_n have_v appoint_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o defer_v only_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o may_v be_v acertain_v of_o this_o point_n well_o good_a sir_n if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n profession_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o misreport_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o many_o way_n yea_o without_o send_v any_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o so_o public_a a_o act_n as_o this_o under_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n may_v have_v easy_o be_v inquire_v of_o without_o messenger_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o have_v inquire_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o they_o see_v here_o in_o england_n patent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v private_a letter_n direct_v to_o a_o private_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cardinal_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o cardinal_n good_a will_n to_o further_o any_o design_n of_o the_o jesuite_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o send_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o at_o the_o jesuite_n request_n but_o what_o be_v the_o other_o mean_n one_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o or_o to_o card._n adebrandino_n his_o nephew_n or_o any_o acquaintance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n may_v soon_o have_v procure_v they_o a_o certificate_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o further_o no_o man_n be_v there_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n itself_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v procure_v they_o satisfaction_n good_a nature_n who_o will_v so_o friendly_o have_v use_v the_o priest_n letter_n &_o yet_o do_v cause_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o come_v themselves_o with_o the_o sbirri_n but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o be_v their_o guard_n to_o their_o prison_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n letter_n to_o his_o hol._n or_o his_o nephew_n have_v miscarry_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v ominous_a to_o all_o such_o letter_n as_o pass_v by_o the_o post_n and_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n like_n may_v not_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o confirm_v the_o cardinal_n act_n as_o a_o matter_n applaud_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o englannd_n if_o say_v this_o author_n our_o brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o holiness_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n have_v this_o author_n too_o soon_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o travail_v take_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v diverse_a scruple_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o delay_n to_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o fol._n 110._o this_o he_o affirm_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o spend_v paper_n and_o ink_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a labour_n in_o go_v about_o fol._n 116._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o disproove_v and_o can_v the_o scruple_n which_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o
in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o may_v better_o have_v make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a plot_n of_o the_o jesuit_n m._n collington_n etc._n etc._n they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o call_v and_o in_o post_n haste_v they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o m._n heburne_n to_o give_v their_o like_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apology_n repeat_v m_n charnock_v answer_v have_v read_v the_o card._n protector_n letter_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v this_o apology_n confess_v fol_z 129._o that_o m._n charnocke_v acknowledge_v this_o order_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o card._n caietane_n neither_o do_v m._n charnocke_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o february_n cite_v and_o abuse_v by_o these_o fellow_n prove_v that_o after_o he_o think_v any_o other_o then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n do_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o have_v he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o will_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o this_o where_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o surreption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o it_o whereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ignorant_o this_o fellow_n cumber_v his_o margin_n where_o he_o have_v make_v this_o note_n ergo_fw-la not_o doubt_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o first_o m._n charn_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o for_o they_o see_v it_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v though_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v yet_o know_v how_o this_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o english_a affair_n by_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n to_o think_v he_o may_v stretch_v himself_o to_o pleasure_v they_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v with_o any_o indifferency_n doubtless_o neither_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o other_o will_v ever_o have_v call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a partiality_n descry_v in_o this_o order_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o afflict_a church_n in_o england_n the_o priest_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v some_o stop_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n thereof_o as_o just_o they_o may_v have_v do_v although_o they_o have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n or_o by_o his_o holiness_n letter_n there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o surreption_n which_o do_v vitiate_v or_o make_v void_a his_o holiness_n letter_n as_o m._n collington_n prove_v evident_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n and_o consequent_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o less_o for_o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v set_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 129._o out_o of_o m._n charnockes_n examination_n and_o the_o partiality_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o just_o fear_v by_o m._n blackwell_n be_v declare_v every_o where_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o executioner_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o peace_n between_o they_o &_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o to_o their_o judgment_n seem_v serious_a and_o grave_a cause_n not_o to_o yield_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o their_o not_o yield_v this_o author_n term_v a_o opposition_n here_o we_o see_v say_v he_o how_o serious_a and_o grave_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o opposition_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v therein_o as_o after_o they_o have_v pretend_v where_o be_v this_o see_v or_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v know_v therein_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o fellow_n must_v needs_o borrow_v leave_n now_o and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o his_o blind_a obedient_a and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v see_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v for_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n charnocke_n there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v authentical_o do_v if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n or_o not_o authentical_o do_v if_o he_o have_v none_o so_o that_o no_o commission_n appear_v the_o priest_n may_v just_o doubt_v thereof_o although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v be_v by_o surreption_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n m._n charnocke_n say_v not_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v therein_o as_o this_o author_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o this_o only_a we_o have_v read_v the_o cardinal_n protector_n letter_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o as_o in_o the_o same_o page_n this_o author_n himself_o set_v down_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n but_o yet_o note_v another_o slippery_a part_n of_o this_o fellow_n he_o cit_v m._n charnockes_n answer_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o authority_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v thereby_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o here_o for_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o great_a account_n that_o resolve_v this_o embassage_n to_o rome_n and_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v you_o see_v this_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o m._n bishop_n were_z m._n collington_n m._n cope_n m_o johnson_n m._n monford_n and_o other_o and_o can_v not_o many_o be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n other_o nor_o man_n of_o great_a account_n if_o these_o that_o be_v name_v be_v of_o no_o great_a account_n be_v not_o this_o apparent_o a_o odious_a manner_n of_o writing_n i_o can_v retort_v the_o phrase_n and_o show_v that_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v name_v and_o other_o not_z named_z yet_o comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n other_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o merit_n and_o labour_n in_o god_n church_n can_v hardly_o be_v match_v by_o all_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v against_o they_o but_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o fellow_n tumble_v in_o his_o own_o dirt_n and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o folly_n howsoever_o he_o displease_v man_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v often_o difficulty_n whether_o they_o may_v better_o lament_v he_o who_o by_o this_o continuance_n therein_o give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n that_o other_o lamentation_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o or_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o folly_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o still_o proceed_v from_o folly_n to_o folly_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v proper_o let_v his_o reader_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o great_a account_n that_o resolve_v of_o the_o embassage_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o authentical_a because_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o mission_n nor_o why_o they_o two_o be_v choose_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o mission_n as_o though_o a_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o one_o who_o
know_v not_o who_o first_o do_v motion_n it_o or_o why_o he_o be_v request_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o another_o as_o by_o one_o who_o know_v both_o the_o first_o motioner_n and_o why_o he_o be_v employ_v yet_o his_o reader_n must_v hereby_o perceive_v what_o authentical_a mission_n and_o commission_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o much_o bad_a deal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o m._n bishop_n answer_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o treatise_n join_v to_o m.d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n fol._n 13_o but_o yet_o further_o say_v he_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_n say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v his_o blind_a reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o perceive_v now_o his_o reader_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n if_o his_o reader_n memory_n will_v serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v late_o read_v concern_v this_o point_n or_o turn_v back_o some_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n only_o foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v in_o the_o next_o page_n fol._n 133_o that_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n after_o this_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o cause_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o he_o thus_o abridge_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o foresay_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v together_o with_o it_o thus_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o priest_n their_o plain_a song_n now_o mark_v what_o descant_n he_o have_v make_v thereon_o so_o as_o now_o say_v he_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n nor_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v aforreine_a jurisdiction_n subject_a to_o treason_n and_o praemunire_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o other_o such_o like_a devise_n our_o brethren_n never_o grow_v to_o any_o such_o boldness_n as_o he_o term_v it_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o treason_n or_o praemunire_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o forbear_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o case_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 6._o where_o also_o be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o accept_n hereof_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v for_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o in_o all_o such_o state_n matter_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v rather_o cause_n for_o they_o why_o they_o be_v not_o over_o hasty_a to_o admit_v of_o this_o authority_n than_o argument_n urge_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o cause_n have_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v insufficient_a and_o for_o more_o proof_n that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o give_v in_o any_o other_o sort_n the_o priest_n do_v submit_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o man_n descant_n so_o as_o now_o say_v he_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n nor_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n upon_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n gather_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n why_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v put_v this_o doubt_n if_o the_o foresay_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o speech_n imply_v a_o doubt_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v how_o bold_o do_v this_o fellow_n descant_v upon_o a_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o doubt_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o man_n may_v more_o proper_o make_v a_o doubt_n then_o by_o this_o word_n if_o perchance_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o descant_v right_a for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o card._n letter_n have_v receive_v any_o force_n by_o his_o hol._n confirmation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o by_o himself_o set_v down_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v at_o that_o time_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n the_o priest_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o much_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o that_o boldness_n forsooth_o because_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n of_o m._n charnock_v answer_v as_o though_o every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v set_v down_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o say_v or_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v perchance_o a_o idle_a shift_n &_o now_o devise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o coin_a for_o the_o purpose_n listen_v then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n past_o the_o middle_n thereof_o yet_o a_o few_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n and_o presume_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o the_o subordination_n calling_n first_o in_o question_n the_o say_a cardinal_n letter_n their_o truth_n faith_n and_o integrity_n the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n then_o also_o your_o holiness_n meaning_n yea_o your_o authority_n itself_o whether_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o or_o no_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n observe_v with_o other_o like_a unseemly_a opposition_n for_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o company_n to_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v forget_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n come_v to_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o two_o priest_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v there_o give_v out_o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o holiness_n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a without_o their_o privity_n and_o consent_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o libel_n master_n doctor_n haddock_n and_o master_n martin_n array_n deliver_v up_o to_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v say_v 10._o january_n 1599_o for_o there_o in_o the_o second_o article_n be_v these_o word_n ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la credere_fw-la nec_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la sed_fw-la haesitare_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vocare_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la a_o vera_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la literis_fw-la illis_fw-la continebantur_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la iussu_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la erat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la possit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la ac_fw-la invitis_fw-la superiorem_fw-la ijs_fw-la constituerit_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la romam_fw-la appulerunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la ac_fw-la saepius_fw-la etiam_fw-la repetere_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la veriti_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la testes_fw-la idoneos_fw-la probare_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o m_o collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n when_o the_o archpriest_n first_o send_v for_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o obey_v but_o do_v stick_v at_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o
he_o have_v be_v bind_v unto_o the_o society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o joy_n for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o much_o less_o with_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o society_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a livery_n which_o this_o author_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o judge_v thou_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n as_o though_o m._n much_o do_v now_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v joy_n to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o or_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bind_v unto_o the_o society_n have_v be_v many_o year_n take_v as_o a_o member_n thereof_o although_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 107._o in_o this_o same_o letter_n m._n much_o request_v that_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n may_v be_v send_v home_o from_o their_o banishment_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o disturbance_n by_o they_o for_o say_v he_o their_o own_o hand_n will_v testify_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v report_v or_o attempt_v any_o evil_n whereupon_o there_o be_v this_o note_n make_v this_o testimony_n we_o accept_v now_o against_o they_o but_o he_o show_v not_o where_o they_o have_v report_v or_o attempt_v any_o evil_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o then_o let_v their_o testimony_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o to_o this_o letter_n do_v fa_n parson_n reply_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o priest_n he_o put_v this_o case_n if_o their_o cooperation_n be_v understand_v to_o work_v with_o you_o by_o their_o letter_n as_o here_o they_o promise_v and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v perform_v upon_o this_o place_n there_o be_v this_o note_n make_v here_o we_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o why_o so_o good_a man_n do_v they_o not_o cooperate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o their_o letter_n continual_o urge_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n thereof_o by_o which_o peace_n be_v make_v be_v not_o m._n bishop_n letter_n here_o insert_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o cooperation_n and_o what_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v accept_v here_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o f._n parson_n letter_n but_o of_o peace_n wrought_v or_o persuade_v by_o they_o and_o how_o then_o be_v the_o goodman_n deceive_v perchance_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o deceive_v he_o that_o be_v have_v now_o get_v a_o breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n he_o expect_v that_o his_o company_n may_v trample_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o list_v and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v foole-ridden_a or_o worse_o and_o must_v not_o stir_v for_o any_o injury_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v offer_v they_o wherein_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o goodman_n be_v deceive_v upon_o the_o same_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o note_n make_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o after_o the_o letter_n this_o insinuation_n be_v give_v that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v perceive_v how_o f._n parson_n be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o peace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o when_o i_o shall_v discover_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o for_o the_o put_v all_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o peace_n diverse_a other_o letter_n follow_v of_o f._n garnet_n and_o the_o archpriest_n to_o f._n parson_n all_o conclude_a that_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o but_o of_o d._n bagshaw_n who_o what_o cause_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o good_a name_n be_v accompr_v as_o other_o be_v for_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n yield_v himself_o and_o this_o author_n confess_v here_o fol._n 148._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o diverse_a of_o they_o mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o indeed_o though_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o make_v the_o peace_n only_o in_o external_a show_n for_o the_o time_n assure_v themselves_o say_v he_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n afterward_o to_o break_v again_o &_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o breach_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n as_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v it_o do_v ensue_v but_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n so_o great_a in_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v perceive_v it_o &_o thereupon_o assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n to_o break_v again_o or_o have_v fa._n parson_n so_o lay_v the_o plot_n himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o england_n but_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o no_o honest_a priest_n can_v accept_v yet_o this_o we_o have_v that_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o some_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n also_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o this_o assurance_n that_o afterward_o there_o will_v not_o want_v some_o probable_a occasion_n to_o break_v again_o but_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n go_v on_o with_o his_o tale_n for_o that_o say_v he_o a_o new_a devise_n be_v cast_v out_o short_o after_o that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o some_o former_a hard_a speech_n use_v or_o write_v against_o they_o in_o time_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o good_a name_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a match_n to_o put_v fire_n again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rake_v up_o before_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o foresay_a peace_n but_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o pass_v so_o currant_n the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 63._o and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59.60_o that_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v a_o jesuit_n fa._n jones_n by_o name_n begin_v to_o raise_v that_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n of_o schism_n against_o they_o and_o m._n archpriest_n publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v demand_v be_v of_o this_o infamy_n raise_v after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o not_o of_o those_o wicked_a slander_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o icsuite_n the_o archpriest_n and_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n against_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v as_o here_o be_v false_o suggest_v and_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v still_o uncontrolled_a and_o not_o disproove_v by_o this_o author_n and_o by_o this_o may_v this_o question_n be_v solue_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o apology_n now_o then_o all_o the_o question_n stand_v in_o this_o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n or_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v desire_n to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n do_v break_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o put_v fire_n again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rake_v up_o before_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o substantial_o this_o question_n propose_v be_v discuss_v by_o he_o for_o discuss_v say_v he_o of_o which_o controversy_n we_o may_v use_v that_o argument_n of_o cassius_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi who_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n by_o the_o peace_n keep_v or_o break_v here_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n this_o author_n may_v use_v you_o shall_v perchance_o hereafter_o understand_v what_o argument_n he_o will_v use_v for_o this_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o have_v so_o great_a want_n of_o good_a argument_n as_o here_o he_o discover_v yet_o the_o margin_n must_v carry_v this_o note_n the_o controversy_n discuss_v who_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v discuss_v who_o perchance_o will_v think_v as_o little_a thereof_o as_o he_o who_o pass_v through_o long_a lane_n by_o smithfield_n and_o look_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o book_n will_v think_v of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o note_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o sign_n the_o bible_n but_o as_o this_o author_n may_v make_v this_o argument_n so_o may_v the_o priest_n fit_v this_o answer_n that_o such_o circumstance_n may_v be_v just_o consider_v in_o controversy_n where_o no_o
one_o and_o therefore_o must_v carry_v credit_n howsoever_o this_o apology_n have_v crack_v it_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n of_o another_o reverend_a priest_n who_o affirm_v that_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o confederate_n if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o m._n much_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v against_o m._n bluet_n if_o say_v this_o author_n the_o say_a keeper_n of_o wisbich_n castle_n do_v not_o great_o abuse_v m._n bluet_n and_o this_o stand_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o have_v will_n to_o compare_v their_o honesty_n together_o and_o conclude_v contrary_o to_o this_o author_n conclusion_n fol._n 153._o for_o there_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o and_o diverse_a other_o way_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o for_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o negotiation_n these_o man_n have_v in_o hand_n when_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v embark_v and_o entangle_v etc._n etc._n you_o must_v conceive_v some_o strange_a link_n by_o this_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o council_n at_o this_o very_a time_n how_o glad_o will_v any_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o and_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o best_a sight_v for_o who_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n can_v see_v any_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o these_o fond_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n of_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o party_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o author_n who_o do_v not_o rather_o see_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n this_o author_n be_v drive_v who_o to_o determine_v so_o weighty_a a_o question_n as_o he_o propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o perhaps_o and_o as_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v think_v with_o other_o such_o foolish_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n of_o which_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v full_a from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o much_o more_o consequence_n fol._n 144._o to_o this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o then_o fol._n 153._o how_o much_o more_o direct_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n solve_v this_o question_n affirm_v without_o any_o such_o foolish_a shuffle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n first_o namely_o f._n jones_n begin_v this_o breach_n by_o broach_v afresh_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n and_o the_o archpriest_n second_v he_o with_o a_o most_o seditious_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o this_o have_v the_o priest_n set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v although_o this_o author_n in_o chap._n 11._o fol._n 167._o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pa._n 62._o there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n origo_fw-la novarum_fw-la contentionum_fw-la fuit_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la epistola_fw-la violenta_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n he_o exclaim_v in_o his_o religious_a manner_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o again_o upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o he_o run_v himself_o so_o out_o of_o breath_n as_o although_o this_o note_n be_v set_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o 62._o page_n he_o can_v not_o step_v over_o to_o the_o 63_o page_n where_o some_o part_n of_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n but_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o mild_a spirit_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o conceal_v wherefore_o that_o note_n be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n to_o cozen_v his_o blind_a reader_n who_o must_v not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o priest_n book_n for_o fear_v lest_o their_o guide_n falseness_n be_v discover_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v how_o the_o jesuit_n &_o the_o archpriest_n want_v of_o consideration_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o present_a broil_n and_o that_o this_o division_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a breach_n as_o by_o the_o event_n we_o have_v see_v perform_v whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a this_o narration_n be_v of_o this_o author_n for_o first_o say_v he_o under_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o fame_n wound_v delay_n be_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n have_v this_o fellow_n so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o 10._o chap._n fol._n 147._o out_o of_o m._n archpriest_n letter_n to_o fa._n parson_n date_v the_o 3._o of_o june_n 1599_o i_o be_v enforce_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o contention_n and_o contemptuous_a behaviour_n that_o be_v their_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n epist_n 52._o &_o 53._o to_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o faculty_n in_o m._n collington_n m._n much_o and_o m._n heburne_n but_o now_o god_n be_v bless_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la apostolical_a that_o you_o send_v they_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n submit_v themselves_o that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o restitution_n of_o their_o loss_n the_o breve_fw-la also_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o exclude_v all_o delay_n affirm_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v see_v the_o former_a breve_fw-la they_o present_o submit_v themselves_o yet_o must_v this_o fellow_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o ure_n as_o if_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v bastard_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v any_o other_o then_o false_a tale_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v delay_n make_v of_o reconciliation_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v satisfaction_n which_o howsoever_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v to_o god_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v to_o they_o then_o say_v he_o new_a quarrel_n pick_v new_a complaint_n feign_v new_a exaggeration_n make_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n both_o against_o the_o archpriest_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n the_o cardinal_n protection_n and_o f._n parson_n by_o name_n especial_o concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o their_o two_o messenger_n in_o rome_n perchance_o fa._n parson_n letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o he_o send_v into_o england_n france_n and_o flanders_n and_o where_o not_o come_v to_o some_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n martin_n array_n and_o fa._n baldwines_n bolt_n to_o d._n cicyll_n before_o cite_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o falsehood_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o lewd_a deal_n and_o the_o breach_n renew_v before_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n as_o be_v show_v may_v give_v the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o can_v before_o suspect_v but_o when_o be_v these_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o who_o or_o how_o follow_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o story_n impertinent_a to_o these_o controversy_n the_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o may_n 1599_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v confess_v the_o breach_n be_v present_o after_o make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n as_o this_o author_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v in_o that_o neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o now_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o tale_n of_o m_n charnocke_v his_o return_n which_o be_v a_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o may_n 1600._o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v home_o and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n much_o against_o this_o fellow_n will_v who_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n without_o any_o maintenance_n
the_o society_n but_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 5._o where_o they_o make_v this_o protestation_n neque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la societate_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicentur_fw-la in_fw-la universam_fw-la societatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la velimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la tantum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la eius_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la postulant_fw-la hic_fw-la tantum_fw-la particulares_fw-la quorundam_fw-la actiones_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o society_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v as_o much_o as_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n deserve_v we_o do_v complain_v here_o of_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o some_o only_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o matter_n trouble_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o few_o jesuit_n then_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o cause_v himself_o still_o to_o forget_v himself_o or_o his_o matter_n rather_o when_o any_o occasion_n occur_v as_o it_o do_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o here_o he_o run_v along_o after_o they_o with_o these_o admiration_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v here_o discover_v although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v and_o of_o what_o account_n with_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o of_o what_o other_o than_o hypocrite_n matchivilian_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n some_o of_o they_o be_v superior_n as_o every_o parish_n in_o london_n have_v schoolmaster_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o high_a office_n some_o of_o singular_a merit_n towards_o the_o common_a cause_n such_o cause_n perhaps_o as_o to_o which_o the_o infamy_n of_o catholic_a priest_n must_v be_v judge_v most_o necessary_a other_o notorious_a for_o their_o know_a virtue_n how_o glad_o will_v blind_v hugh_n see_v some_o of_o they_o here_o in_o england_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v the_o good_a have_v cause_n to_o grieve_v nor_o the_o bad_a be_v conform_v in_o their_o naughty_a course_n who_o see_v the_o suppose_v best_a to_o be_v so_o bad_a they_o do_v rash_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a for_o which_o folly_n of_o they_o they_o and_o their_o bad_a guide_n must_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o smart_v long_o before_o unless_o they_o repent_v themselves_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n conceit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n in_o this_o apology_n and_o other_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v now_o follow_v his_o exception_n against_o the_o two_o book_n which_o he_o term_v libel_n wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o discover_v foul_a fault_n to_o have_v be_v as_o falsehood_n deceit_n malice_n and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n always_o provide_v that_o whereas_o the_o reader_n have_v still_o expect_v and_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o see_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o he_o must_v take_v this_o cold_a comfort_n to_o be_v remit_v back_o to_o the_o chapter_n before_o handle_v for_o a_o large_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o title_n be_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stir_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o england_n between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n together_o with_o m._n g._n blackwel_n archpriest_n in_o all_o thing_n favour_v they_o and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o pious_a memory_n unto_o this_o year_n 1601._o in_o this_o very_a title_n say_v he_o and_o first_o page_n 5._o or_o 6._o abuse_n and_o sleight_n and_o shift_n may_v be_v note_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o appellation_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o 1600._o 17._o novemb._n and_o other_o before_o and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o both_o these_o book_n appear_v here_o they_o change_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o m._n blackwell_n that_o favour_v they_o so_o as_o he_o be_v put_v here_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n &_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o fault_n much_o less_o so_o foul_a as_o this_o author_n will_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o archp._n &_o not_o from_o the_o jesuit_n because_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o such_o only_a as_o be_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v superior_n such_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o archpr._n clear_v the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o the_o appellation_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v in_o the_o appeal_v and_o he_o do_v very_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v no_o other_o as_o himself_o can_v remember_v when_o he_o list_v namely_o in_o his_o table_n prefix_v to_o his_o apology_n numb_a 23._o where_o he_o cit_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o latin_a book_n pag._n 30._o jesuitae_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v superiority_n to_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hate_v and_o fly_v to_o admit_v episcopal_a dignity_n into_o england_n think_v to_o procure_v dominion_n to_o themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o man_n person_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o fellow_n now_o forget_v what_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o conceit_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v apol._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 2._o and_o will_v he_o now_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o archpr._n be_v put_v as_o a_o appendix_n some_o indeed_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o apprentice_n to_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o second_o foul_a fault_n which_o here_o be_v find_v be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n reside_v in_o england_n be_v put_v for_o the_o opposite_a part_n of_o which_o say_v he_o these_o contention_n be_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n perchance_o this_o fellow_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o question_n make_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n how_o many_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n chap_n 9_o apol._n 131._o to_o which_o these_o priest_n make_v their_o answer_n according_a to_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o answer_n be_v there_o deceitful_o insert_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v here_o as_o deceitful_o again_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n their_o confession_n be_v that_o there_o be_v quà m_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n as_o appear_v where_o m._n charnock_v examination_n be_v set_v down_o fol._n 130_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o by_o their_o answer_n of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o present_a or_o particular_a letter_n this_o fellow_n take_v a_o silly_a advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o 20._o part_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o priest_n do_v call_v themselves_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n because_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o name_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v
and_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v no_o zealous_a or_o godly_a catholic_a that_o will_v not_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o disgrace_v all_o such_o priest_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o defer_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o authority_n until_o they_o do_v see_v what_o be_v their_o superior_a his_o will_n concern_v it_o at_o what_o time_n they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o unfeigned_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n most_o wicked_o sugge_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o upon_o certain_a of_o his_o most_o absurd_a surmize_n for_o which_o also_o he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v perhaps_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o a_o man_n who_o esteem_v of_o his_o credit_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o permanent_a effect_n there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o there_o must_v go_v two_o word_n to_o a_o bargain_n and_o so_o say_v i_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v peace_n between_o two_o part_n both_o the_o part_n must_v do_v their_o part_n to_o preserve_v it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a jest_n that_o if_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v show_v how_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v herein_o can_v be_v control_v and_o that_o be_v that_o fa_n jones_n the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v that_o most_o wicked_a paradox_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n fa._n lister_n concern_v schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n also_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v break_v the_o same_o peace_n by_o publish_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n which_o resolution_n he_o affirm_v he_o have_v either_o from_o f._n warford_n or_o fa_fw-it tichborne_n a_o pair_n of_o young_a english_a jesuite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 63_o and_o which_o this_o author_n sly_o overslip_v and_o stop_v his_o reader_n mouth_n with_o the_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n origo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n which_o here_o this_o author_n cit_v and_o run_v in_o his_o new_a find_v mild_a and_o religious_a term_n upon_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o will_v break_v out_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o so_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v cousin_v the_o blind_a obedient_a which_o must_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n without_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o wickedness_n who_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o case_n will_v use_v so_o wicked_a term_n against_o catholic_a priest_n this_o you_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n have_v answer_v the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o hol._n and_o what_o poor_a gear_n he_o pick_v out_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o discourse_n sometime_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o let_v this_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o by_o he_o and_o with_o all_o this_o niceness_n and_o choice_n of_o some_o place_n to_o which_o he_o may_v make_v colourable_a show_n of_o answer_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v examine_v will_v breed_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o appeal_v he_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o refuse_v it_o for_o peace_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v say_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o perchance_o by_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v these_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n yet_o since_o this_o breve_fw-la all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n that_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o the_o fine_a gloss_n here_o make_v by_o this_o author_n who_o wish_v perchance_o by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v this_o pope_n last_o he_o agitate_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n much_o his_o writing_n to_o mon_fw-fr signior_n morto_n a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n who_o be_v join_v with_o doctor_n lewes_n bishop_n of_o cassana_n in_o many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o letter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o messenger_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v so_o shall_v have_v have_v credit_n until_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v with_o more_o substantial_a argument_n then_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o their_o paper_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v 17._o day_n in_o rome_n before_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o sbirri_n carry_v they_o to_o prison_n can_v not_o convey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v before_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o or_o second_o the_o two_o messenger_n never_o speak_v to_o fa._n parson_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n ergo_fw-la they_o carry_v no_o such_o letter_n with_o they_o as_o though_o fa._n parson_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o keep_v so_o short_a as_o diverse_a in_o the_o city_n note_v how_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o his_o curious_a question_n than_o that_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v discover_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o although_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o examiner_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o condition_n the_o fiscall_v do_v take_v and_o agree_v unto_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o let_v fa._n parson_n be_v the_o examiner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v such_o idle_a question_n they_o do_v use_v this_o licence_n or_o their_o own_o right_n no_o oath_n in_o this_o kind_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o and_o fa._n parson_n may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o to_o some_o question_n he_o be_v direct_o deny_v a_o answer_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o m._n much_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o so_o sufficient_o handle_v as_o this_o author_n say_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o foam_v place_n already_o handle_v and_o answer_v he_o glance_v at_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o england_n for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o will_v may_v see_v his_o eagerness_n against_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v straight_o on_o his_o jack_n for_o it_o and_o because_o one_o say_v once_o that_o it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n because_o there_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o he_o play_v upon_o the_o latter_a word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o any_o one_o and_o appli_v they_o to_o such_o as_o speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o m._n much_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n his_o state_n book_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v that_o he_o only_o be_v name_v among_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n he_o set_v down_o in_o print_n what_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o though_o their_o fact_n do_v excuse_v
interteine_v the_o two_o priest_n kind_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v entertain_v after_o a_o long_a difficulty_n but_o what_o authentical_a proof_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v it_o kind_o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o difficulty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o any_o of_o the_o scholar_n and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o one_o who_o m._n bishop_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o confessarius_fw-la of_o the_o college_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v all_o which_o pass_v m._n charnocke_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o college_n who_o mother_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a and_o never_o covet_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v against_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v for_o talk_v with_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o fa._n parson_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o hospital_n whereof_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o virtuous_a priest_n be_v a_o jesuit_n in_o a_o secular_a priest_n coat_n and_o short_o after_o wear_v a_o jesuit_n coat_n and_o die_v among_o they_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o talk_n be_v minister_v by_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o about_o m._n edward_n tempest_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o as_o use_v to_o entertain_v priest_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o entertain_v he_o and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n be_v tell_v that_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o relieve_v he_o a_o other_o be_v a_o jest_n which_o have_v chance_v about_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o it_o concern_v one_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o england_n for_o a_o assistant_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v heinous_o yet_o be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o also_o minister_v by_o thaâ—_n virtuous_a priest_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o merry_a tale_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o f._n owen_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o f._n parson_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n yet_o do_v this_o author_n most_o shameless_o relate_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v talk_v that_o which_o may_v raise_v or_o renew_v sedition_n among_o the_o scholar_n but_o this_o and_o all_o which_o follow_v be_v doubtless_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o author_n may_v show_v how_o he_o can_v gall_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o own_o tale_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v not_o that_o also_o which_o be_v here_o gainsay_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o see_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n to_o show_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o imprison_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 120._o out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o priest_n there_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o college_n be_v repute_v agreat_a benefit_n unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v their_o life_n be_v more_o in_o safety_n in_o the_o college_n then_o in_o a_o common_a prison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n have_v they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v small_a when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infamous_o carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o they_o can_v get_v audience_n but_o it_o trouble_v this_o author_n much_o that_o fa._n parson_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o jailor_n especial_o there_o be_v another_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o their_o chamber_n to_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o have_v the_o key_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n if_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o be_v see_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o his_o girdle_n this_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o clean_a carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o open_a to_o be_v excuse_v next_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n for_o his_o show_v of_o m._n charnock_v handkerchief_n and_o night_n coif_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v so_o wrought_v with_o silk_n and_o gold_n lace_n be_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sock_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a holland_n as_o the_o commissary_n say_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o holiness_n never_o wear_v such_o for_o his_o shirt_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o authentical_a although_o m._n charnock_n have_v neither_o handkerchief_n nor_o night_n coif_n that_o any_o jesuite_n in_o england_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o wear_v they_o be_v so_o mean_a i_o have_v see_v the_o night_n coif_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o deed_n with_o silk_n for_o it_o have_v a_o border_n of_o black_a silk_n about_o it_o 3._o finger_n broad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cap_n be_v plain_a holland_n it_o have_v some_o 6._o pennie-worth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n edge_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v see_v the_o cap_n wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o author_n who_o perchance_o do_v think_v the_o cap_n will_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o his_o sock_n this_o author_n bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o tale_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o tell_v his_o parish_n that_o christ_n feed_v five_o hundred_o with_o such_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o be_v tell_v soft_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o he_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o fool_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v five_o hundred_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a day_n work_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o commissary_n say_v how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o wear_v so_o fine_a cloth_n in_o his_o band_n but_o this_o author_n think_v this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o set_v it_o down_o the_o pope_n shirt_n whereupon_o say_v he_o confer_v with_o m._n charnocke_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o fa_n parson_n and_o m._n bishop_n upon_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o favour_n to_o speak_v together_o and_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o college_n at_o certain_a time_n when_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n for_o dissimulation_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o england_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o bring_v such_o strange_a delicacy_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o external_a apparel_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o english_a priest_n at_o home_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n whereof_o their_o use_n be_v only_o in_o secret_a as_o night-coife_n and_o sock_n and_o the_o like_a he_o see_v no_o need_n of_o excess_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o now_o sir_n one_o tale_n be_v tell_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v that_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o priest_n traveil_v up_o &_o down_o in_o england_n be_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o travail_n especial_o when_o they_o lay_v not_o in_o catholic_a house_n where_o they_o be_v know_v but_o in_o common_a inn_n where_o neither_o night-coife_n not_o sock_n be_v use_v in_o secret_a and_o for_o his_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o they_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v account_n to_o return_v again_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o throw_v those_o thing_n away_o after_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o trunk_n unsearched_a the_o cap_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o m._n bishop_n be_v request_v to_o say_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o strange_a delicacy_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o but_o if_o m._n charnocke_n have_v either_o wear_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o
vel_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la quaesito_fw-la in_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la vel_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la gerere_fw-la vel_fw-la recipere_fw-la aut_fw-la illis_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la presumant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v in_o their_o malice_n we_o willing_a to_o make_v further_a provision_n do_v decree_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o procurer_n or_o other_o new_a pretence_n do_v presume_v either_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o temporal_a to_o exercise_v any_o dignity_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v before_o that_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o punishment_n which_o such_o a_o offendor_n shall_v have_v to_o wit_v a_o deprivation_n of_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o election_n after_o these_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n boniface_n there_o be_v another_o constitution_n of_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n record_v by_o the_o same_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o note_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la confectionem_fw-la literarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la est_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o a_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o the_o letter_n be_v make_v and_o show_v what_o little_a regard_n have_v be_v have_v thereof_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o all_o the_o former_a ordinance_n or_o decree_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v observe_v et_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la quocunque_fw-la &_o quomodocunque_fw-la qualificata_fw-la amplian_n &_o extendens_fw-la hac_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la valitura_fw-la constitutione_n statuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o amplify_a and_o enlarge_a those_o decree_n to_o all_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o howsoever_o qualify_v he_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o by_o any_o wrangle_a shift_n this_o prelacy_n of_o the_o archpriest_n have_v no_o other_o name_n then_o of_o a_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o extravagant_a although_o it_o be_v a_o much_o high_a prelacy_n as_o be_v over_o two_o kingdom_n than_o a_o bishop_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o shift_n will_v serve_v after_o this_o amplification_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o beside_o the_o plain_a text_n also_o of_o the_o law_n cite_v where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o forbid_v all_o administration_n not_o only_o in_o temporalty_n but_o also_o in_o spiritualty_n without_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o intention_n of_o pope_n boniface_n most_o manifest_a to_o put_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o challenge_v to_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n whatsoever_o as_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v show_v in_o testimony_n thereof_o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o congregation_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o july_n last_o pass_v among_o other_o oppression_n which_o they_o conclude_v have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o archpriest_n to_o the_o appellant_n number_v this_o for_o one_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n cum_fw-la saepè_fw-la declaraverit_n ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la rebel_n &_o inobedientes_fw-la in_o declare_v often_o that_o they_o be_v schismatics_n rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o deal_v there_o be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o make_n of_o that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o out_o of_o which_o this_o author_n cit_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o appellant_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la filii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o you_o my_o son_n the_o priest_n which_o neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n your_o superior_a what_o cause_n have_v you_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o protector_n cardinal_n caietane_n true_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o superior_a &_o to_o have_v obey_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o there_o do_v want_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o archpriest_n for_o he_o pretend_v a_o promotion_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o show_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o see_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v before_o he_o shall_v practice_v his_o authority_n or_o any_o receive_v he_o in_o it_o under_o grievous_a penalty_n other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v enough_o why_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n which_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v rebuke_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o but_o he_o do_v neither_o see_v the_o priest_n book_n wherein_o they_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o present_a preface_n neither_o have_v he_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n half_a a_o year_n after_o and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o matter_n may_v be_v carry_v when_o one_o tale_n only_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o no_o just_a iudgeman_n can_v be_v give_v where_o one_o side_n only_o of_o a_o controversy_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o case_n be_v now_o decide_v in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o archpr._n condemn_v as_o one_o who_o many_o way_n do_v most_o unjust_o oppress_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v where_o the_o burden_n of_o scandal_n breach_n and_o other_o hurt_n must_v lie_v and_o how_o the_o high_a superior_n have_v be_v hitherto_o abuse_v and_o consequent_o also_o god_n himself_o high_o dishonour_v but_o now_o let_v go_v this_o most_o absurd_a insinuation_n so_o as_o all_o the_o sharp_a impugnation_n use_v against_o those_o letter_n and_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v here_o show_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o against_o the_o express_a will_n meaning_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o high_a superior_a and_o consequent_o also_o as_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v infer_v against_o god_n himself_o as_o though_o the_o high_a superior_a can_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o apperteine_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v induce_v by_o flatterer_n or_o false_a fellow_n to_o command_v that_o which_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n can_v be_v obey_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a do_v not_o bind_v other_o to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o author_n gather_v his_o corollary_n it_o follow_v also_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o mild_a declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n though_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o sharp_a kind_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o view_n of_o so_o many_o scandalous_a book_n as_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o afterward_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o this_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la while_o the_o suit_n hang_v before_o he_o without_o expect_v his_o holiness_n sentence_n in_o the_o matter_n remit_v to_o he_o by_o they_o it_o follow_v we_o say_v first_o that_o our_o good_a archpriest_n during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o tumultuation_n against_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a and_o consequent_o that_o so_o violent_a impugn_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o perilous_a to_o the_o impugner_n and_o beside_o that_o such_o prohibition_n of_o book_n writing_n take_v away_o of_o faculty_n or_o other_o punishment_n or_o censure_n lay_v upon_o any_o by_o he_o for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o validity_n see_v his_o holiness_n here_o take_v away_o none_o until_o they_o due_o submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o remit_v or_o recall_v the_o same_o again_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_a sweet_a and_o mild_a declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o a_o most_o just_a appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o admit_v but_o annullate_v as_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v and_o a_o show_v make_v of_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n but_o no_o man_n the_o near_a thereby_o if_o this_o fellow_n say_v true_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v take_v away_o none_o of_o the_o censure_n or_o penalty_n which_o the_o archpriest_n lay_v or_o attempt_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n for_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a imputation_n if_o
the_o matter_n they_o do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n the_o word_n here_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v the_o protector_n office_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o protector_n office_n be_v give_v over_o any_o nation_n order_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o like_a to_o protect_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o all_o occasion_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n sea_n apostolic_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o auignon_n in_o france_n for_o example_n sake_n yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o protector_n also_o in_o use_n and_o when_o cardinal_n caietane_n our_o late_a protector_n be_v legate_n in_o france_n and_o polonia_n his_o office_n of_o protectorship_n cease_v not_o whensoever_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o any_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o include_v both_o folly_n and_o audacity_n in_o this_o story_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v why_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v thus_o translate_v here_o with_o we_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o to_o grammar_n boy_n who_o know_v that_o this_o word_n apud_fw-la do_v import_v a_o place_n consequent_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o as_o i_o think_v never_o until_o this_o day_n be_v this_o translation_n judge_v faulty_a est_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o he_o be_v here_o with_o i_o or_o est_fw-la apud_fw-la illum_fw-la he_o be_v there_o with_o he_o and_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a will_n in_o the_o appendix-maker_n than_o power_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v as_o absurd_a for_o who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o a_o protector_n do_v leave_v his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o protector_n be_v in_o polonia_n for_o although_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n yet_o may_v he_o deal_v by_o letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o while_n although_o the_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n be_v far_o from_o rome_n yet_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o kind_n stretch_v itself_o to_o deal_v no_o further_o then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v go_v again_o to_o auignon_n and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n this_o fellow_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o remain_v still_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n for_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o court_n be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v and_o this_o way_n also_o be_v the_o word_n true_a which_o be_v use_v that_o the_o protector_n office_n stretch_v not_o itself_o any_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o that_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o audacity_n of_o the_o appendix-maker_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v what_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o consistory_n that_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n counsel_n say_v zechi_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la illust_n d._n card._n num._n 9_o every_o province_n and_o congregation_n of_o regular_o and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n guardian_n which_o be_v call_v protector_n who_o in_o the_o consistory_n do_v propound_v the_o election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o about_o demur_v upon_o his_o holiness_n letter_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n and_o far_o more_o perilous_a yea_o temerarious_a doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o aver_v to_o demur_v upon_o his_o holiness_n letter_n with_o mind_n to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n thereof_o afterward_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o strife_n what_o obedience_n what_o resignation_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a companion_n urge_v it_o as_o perilous_a and_o temerarius_fw-la doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o be_v refer_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o cap._n siquando_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n si_fw-mi quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o direct_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o brotherhood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o exasperate_v your_o mind_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afterward_o have_v consider_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o business_n for_o which_o you_o be_v write_v unto_o either_o reverent_o fulfil_v our_o commandment_n or_o signify_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o your_o letter_n why_o you_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o will_v bear_v it_o patient_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o evil_a insinuation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n cite_v cap._n cùm_fw-la teneamur_fw-la de_fw-la prebendis_fw-la &_o dignit_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o poor_a fellow_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v his_o blind_a obedient_a a_o tale_n of_o obedience_n as_o though_o this_o pope_n alexander_n have_v exhort_v man_n to_o disobedience_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o cause_n by_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o leaf_n for_o want_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n and_o according_a to_o the_o erroneous_a vain_a in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o apology_n he_o except_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o how_o say_v he_o can_v our_o english_a people_n assure_v themselves_o but_o that_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v err_v by_o what_o law_n logic_n or_o divinity_n can_v this_o fellow_n show_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v upon_o false_a information_n do_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o archpriest_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archpriest_n it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v no_o temerarious_a or_o perilous_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v commit_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o archpriest_n for_o the_o sin_n grow_v of_o frailty_n in_o the_o man_n and_o evil_a advice_n or_o information_n by_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v institute_v in_o his_o office_n may_v come_v from_o another_o in_o who_o his_o holiness_n may_v repose_v a_o trust_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o eleven_o lease_n be_v often_o answer_v in_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o late_o more_o at_o large_a by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n and_o by_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o 11._o leaf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fault_n or_o disgrace_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v shall_v light_v upon_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v always_o lay_v upon_o the_o informer_n who_o procure_v such_o deal_n as_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n neither_o have_v the_o priest_n challenge_v the_o ordination_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o plot_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v know_v to_o
be_v there_o evident_o see_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o this_o author_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n there_o give_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o fa._n parson_n god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v of_o these_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v the_o breve_n which_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o leaf_n this_o author_n indevour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n why_o he_o do_v often_o name_n &_o insinuate_v their_o the_o priest_n patron_n and_o their_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v his_o pleasure_n he_o solu_v all_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o albeit_o some_o perhaps_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o every_o man_n see_v that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v see_v heresy_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o own_o division_n and_o voluntary_a weaken_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o their_o favour_n but_o perhaps_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o rather_o the_o unjust_a prosecution_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v cath._n through_o which_o heresy_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o those_o priest_n tire_v who_o have_v and_o must_v deserve_v best_a of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o god_n church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n people_n become_v cruel_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o who_o use_v cruelty_n become_v pious_a in_o relieve_n the_o needful_a s._n hieremie_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n among_o other_o thing_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la &_o lamia_n nudaverunt_fw-la mammam_fw-la &_o lactaverunt_fw-la catulos_fw-la suos_fw-la filia_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la crudelis_fw-la quasi_fw-la struthio_fw-it in_fw-la deserto_fw-la those_o creature_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tear_v their_o young_a one_o in_o piece_n prepare_v their_o teat_n and_o give_v they_o suck_v the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v cruel_a as_o a_o ostrich_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o some_o priest_n have_v receive_v very_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n hold_v it_o fit_a that_o such_o have_v favour_n as_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v do_v neither_o themselves_o plot_n nor_o combine_v with_o other_o who_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o plot_n against_o the_o temporal_a state_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o aught_o these_o priest_n to_o think_v themselves_o most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o if_o m._n bluet_n as_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v have_v lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o reason_n have_v this_o fellow_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o imagine_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o their_o side_n master_n bluet_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o perchance_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o handle_v by_o these_o fellow_n as_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v other_o and_o this_o fellow_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o utter_v it_o when_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o charge_v therewith_o that_o which_o this_o fellow_n carp_v at_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 13._o &_o 14._o concern_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n be_v plain_a enough_o against_o he_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n he_o be_v straight_o afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o only_a devil_n but_o the_o only_a devil_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o take_v assistance_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o bring_v the_o impiety_n be_v in_o this_o author_n who_o place_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o devil_n room_n and_o perchance_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jesuite_n friend_n be_v high_o favour_v who_o be_v know_v not_o to_o differ_v one_o jot_n in_o religion_n from_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v patronise_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n be_v true_a catholic_a priest_n and_o have_v so_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o cath._n religion_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n against_o the_o jesuit_n than_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v how_o he_o proceed_v and_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a say_v he_o in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o anathematise_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o therein_o for_o thus_o they_o write_v a_o little_a after_o who_o do_v not_o now_o expect_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n to_o this_o effect_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o another_o matter_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o this_o but_o here_o foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o jesuite_n as_o this_o fellow_n expound_v it_o be_v clean_o end_v and_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o archpr._n his_o letter_n take_v to_o be_v answer_v where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v like_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v write_v one_o against_o another_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v what_o the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o the_o priest_n namely_o in_o the_o treaatise_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o infamy_n grow_v thereby_o unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v on_o the_o priest_n side_n be_v prove_v and_o the_o sentence_n here_o allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o this_o hard_a choice_n as_o either_o they_o sustain_v infinite_a injury_n and_o obloquy_n or_o redeem_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o writing_n from_o so_o undeserued_a a_o oppression_n no_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n can_v just_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o credit_n but_o such_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v principes_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la mundi_fw-la rectores_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la harum_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o companion_n draw_v it_o to_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v this_o true_a in_o deed_n good_a brethren_n say_v he_o that_o no_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n can_v think_v himself_o touch_v in_o credit_n by_o this_o your_o deal_n with_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v there_o no_o exception_n at_o all_o with_o you_o what_o if_o his_o holiness_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o vain_a most_o idle_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 16._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o which_o in_o his_o modesty_n he_o call_v a_o malapert_v kind_a of_o writing_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o some_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o say_v he_o every_o man_n see_v that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v see_v heresy_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o own_o division_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o matter_n return_v in_o god_n name_n to_o unity_n and_o do_v that_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o your_o injure_v brethren_n who_o by_o you_o and_o your_o mean_n have_v suffer_v more_o indignity_n and_o affliction_n than_o ever_o